Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
CHAOS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

, tx^cop, oco; irep re peet jxakapeacn deoicnv 00'^ap alrov esovcr, ov 'rrivova awoira olvov tovvek dvalfiove^ elai koi dddvaroc kaxiovrai. ii. 5, 330. theirs is no thick glutinous alfia (conf. our seim, on, seimr, slime, nor according to the indians do they sweat; and this dvaifirov (bloodless) agrees with the above explanation of d^potochaos. seneca in here, 1014^ cleopatra had costly pearls melted in her wine, and it is said to be still a cii.stoni witli indian princes; conf. si;eton. calig ^7. 318 condition of gods. adjectives a^poto, a/jb^potof, a/x^pocrto, vekrdpeo'i are passed on from the food to other divine things (see suppl. plainly then the gods were not immortal by their nature, they only acquired and secured this qual

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

ose. they abode not, they hasted away. and in the vastness of vacancy, the spirit moved, and the light-bearers existed for a space. i have said darkness of darkness; are not the countenances of darkness fallen with the kings? do the sons of the night of time last forever? and have they not passed away? before all things are the waters, and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. and the chaos cried aloud for the unity of form, and the face of the eternal arose. before the glory of that countenance the night rolled back and the darkness hasted away. in the waters beneath was that face reflected, in the formless abyss of the void. from those eyes darted rays of terrible splendor which crossed with the currents reflected. that brow and those eyes formed the triangle of the measurele

nd end existed not. therefore, before him, he expanded a certain veil, and therein has instituted the primal kings. and these are the kings who reigned in edom before there reigned a king over israel but they subsisted not. when the earth was formless and void; behold this is the reign of edom; and when creation was established, lo this is the reign of israel. and the wars of titanic force in the chaos of creation, lo these are the wars between them. from a light bearer of insupportable brightness proceeded a radiating flame, hurling forth like a vast and mighty hammer those sparks which were the primal worlds. and these sparks flamed and scintillated awhile, but being unbalanced they were extinguished. since lo, the kings assembled, they passed away together. they themselves beheld, so we

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

elieve in things that are in the scope of your experience- things you consciously acknowledge as true. this has always been my first and foremost declaration with regards to the first church of satan and what it means to be a satanist. creation the universe comes from the one (ain or no-thing) and returns to it. the first cause is not an explosion like the so-called big bang, but the emergence of chaos and order. people often ask "how can satan be the exception to every rule, the dissonance in the universal, the rebel of the cosmos, the rock cast in the still pond and still represent nature's balance factor" simply put, satan, the male principle, is chaos personified. babalon, the female principle, is order personified. these principles combine, divide and subdivide as the universe expands

n the wheel of life evolve gradually, as do the souls which inhabit these forms. all life springs from the dark mother, babalon, for she is the life giver, nurturer, sustainer. the role of satan is architect, builder and destroyer. both work interdependently to achieve balance, harmony and consistent change. they define, compliment and complete one another. life is an expression of both order and chaos. it consists of a continuous series of good and bad experiences which appear to follow a pattern. this is true regardless of age, irrespective of our race or religious convictions. when life goes well, our spiritual growth tends to stagnate. the onslaughts and challenges of daily life give us the impetus to grow and excel. spiritual evolution beginning with the lower order of species, one pa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

sult of the yoga of the other forces, the first three letters of the name, the active elements, fire, water and air (these are the three 'mother letters' in the hebrew alphabet) the last element, earth, is usually considered a sort of consolidation of the three; but that is rather an unsatisfactory way of regarding it, because if we admit the reality of the universe at all we are in philosophical chaos. however, this does not concern us for the moment. 3. when we apply these symbols to yoga, we find that fire represents the yogi, and water the object of his meditation((you can, if you like, reverse these attributions. it makes no difference except to the metaphysician. and precious little to him) the yod and the he combine, the father and mother unite, to produce a son, vau. this son is th

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

owever, is evident in many of his writings, notably the essays written in the late 'thirties. crowley seemed to regard the nazi phenomenon as a creature of christianity, in it's anti-semitism and sever moral restrictions concerning its adherents, which lead to various types of lunacies and "hangups" that characterised many of the reich's leadership. yet, there can be perhaps little doubt that the chaos which engulfed the world in those years was prefigured, and predicted, in crowley's liber al vel legis; the book of the law. the mythos and the magick we can profitably compare the essence of most of lovecraft's short stories with the basic themes of crowley's unique system of ceremonial magick. while the latter was a sophisticated psychological structure, intended to bring the initiate into

e, among us, who are devotees of the ancient ones, and who try to open the gate, so that this evidently repulsive organisation may once again rule the earth. chief among these is cthulhu, typified as a sea monster, dwelling in the great deep, a sort of primeval ocean; a being that lovecraft collaborator august derleth wrongly calls a "water elemental. there is also azazoth, the blind idiot god of chaos, yog sothot, azathoth's partner in chaos, shub niggurath, the "goat with a thousand young, and others. they appear at various times throughout the stories of the cthulhu mythos in frightening forms, which test the strength and resourcefulness of the protagonists in their attempts to put the hellish things back to whence they came. there is an overriding sense of primitive dear and cosmic ter

ed in job, and elsewhere in the old testament, is the hebrew name given to the serpent tiamat, and reveals that there was in existence either a cult, or scattered individuals, who worshipped or called up the serpent of the sea, or abyss. indeed, the hebrew word for abyss that is found in genesis 1:2 is, hooke tells us, tehom, which the majority of scholars take to be a survival of the name of the chaos-dragon tiamat or leviathan that is identified closely with kutulu or cthulhu within the pages are mentioned independently of each other, indicating that somehow kutulu is the male counterpart of tiamat, similar to absu. this monster is well known to cult worship all over the world. in china, however, there is an interesting twist. far from being considered a completely hostile creature, dedi

thus, for the first time, this much-rumoured exorcism is available in full and in english. after this, the "book of calling" needs little explanation. it is the grimoire of the necronomicon, containing the formulae of ritual conjuration, as well as the seals and diagrams to accompany the rites. it is followed by "the book of fifty names" being fifty separate powers of the god marduk, defeater of chaos. this is interesting, in that the names seem to come from the enuma elish, in which the elder gods confer these fifty names upon marduk as titles, in their appreciation of his routing of evil. a sigil is given for each of the names, and a word of power for most of them. then appears the centrepiece of the book, the magan text. the word magan may mean the land of the magan which was said to l

nes satan; teitan tiamat azathoth aiwass) azag-thoth the dunwich horror choronzon pazuzu shub niggurath pan sub ishniggarab) out of space the abyss absu; nar mattaru ia! io! iao! ia (jah; ea; lord of waters) the five-pointed grey star carven the pentagram the ar, or ub (plough sign; the original pentagram and the sign of the aryan race) vermis mysteriis the serpent erim (the enemy; and the sea as chaos; gothic; orm, or worm, great serpent) this is, of course, by no means a complete list but rather an inspirational sampling. meditation upon the various things mentioned in the mythos will permit the scholar to draw his own conclusions; research upon the etymology of both lovecraft's and crowley's respective literature enables the occultist to discover the ancient names and numbers for much o

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

oices; this unit being far beyond any conception. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 30 [31] 11 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-alpha the glow-worm concerning the holy three-in-naught. nuit, hadit, ra-hoor-khuit, are only to be understood by the master of the temple. they are above the abyss, and contain all contradiction in themselves. below them is a seeming duality of chaos and babalon; these are called father and mother, but it is not so. they are called brother and sister, but it is not so. they are called husband and wife, but it is not so. the reflection of all is pan: the night of pan is the annihilation of the all. cast down through the abyss is the light, the rosy cross, the rapture of union that destroys, that is the way. the rosy cross is the ambassado

a little light in the darkness, though there may be a subtle reference to the nature of that light. eleven is the great number of magick, and this chapter indicates a supreme magical method; but it is really called eleven, because of liber legis, i, 60. the first part of the chapter describes the universe in its highest sense, down to tiphareth; it is the new and perfect cosmogony of liber legis. chaos and babalon are chokmah and binah, but they are really one; the essential unity of the supernal triad is here insisted upon. pan is a generic name, including this whole system of its manifested side. those which are above the abyss are therefore said to live in the night of pan; they are only reached by the annihilation of the all. thus, the master of the temple lives in the night of pan. no

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

dox to the "plain man" who thinks of matter as something that one can knock up against> can reach a reflection of this idea by the method of logical contradiction which ends in reason transcending itself. the reader should consult "the soldier and the hunchback" in equinox i, i, and konx om pax "unity" transcends "consciousness. it is above all division. the father of thought- the word- is called chaos- the dyad. the number three, the mother, is called babalon. in connection with this the reader should study "the temple of solomon the king" in equinox i, v, and liber 418. this first triad is essentially unity, in a manner transcending reason. the comprehension of this trinity is a matter of spiritual experience. all true gods are attributed to this trinity<christian

pt, and have become ready to pass on, before one can see the symbols even from the lower plane. only a master of the temple can fully understand them (however, the reader may study liber clvi, in equinox i, vi, the 12th and 2nd aethyrs in liber 418 in equinox i, v, and the symbolism of the v degree and vi degree in o.t.o) of the preservation of this blood which our lady offers to the ancient one, chaos<<chaos is a general name for the totality of the units of existence; it is thus a name feminine in form. each unit of chaos is itself all-father> the all- father, to revive him, and of how his divine essence fills the daughter (the soul of man) and places her upon the throne of the mother, fulfilling the economy of the universe, and thus ultimately rewarding the magician (the son) ten thousa

lion" this passage- combined with several others- is paraphased in poetry by aleister crowley in his "tannhauser "and when "invoking often" thou shalt see that formless fire; when all the earth is shaken, the stars abide not, and the moon is gone, all time crushed back into eternity, the universe by earthquake overtaken; light is not, and the thunders roll, the world is done: when in the darkness chaos rolls again in the excited brain: then, o then call not to thy view that visible image of nature; fatal is her name! it fitteth not thy body to behold that living light of hell, the unluminous, dead flame, until that body from the crucible hath passed, pure gold! for, from the confines of material space, the twilight-moving place, the gates of matter, and the dark threshold, before the faces

ion, insane impulse, ignorant arrogance, superstitious hysteria, fear fashioning falsehoods on the stone that it sets on the grave of truth whom it has murdered and buried in the black earth oblivion. moral philosophy, psychology, sociology, anthropology, mental pathology, physiology, and many another of 340 the children of wisdom, of whom she is justified, well know that the laws of ethics are a chaos of confused conventions, based at best on customs convenient in certain conditions, more often on the craft or caprice of the biggest, the most savage, heartless, cunning and blood-thirsty brutes of the pack, to secure their power or pander to their pleasure in cruelty. there is no principle, even a false one, to give coherence to the clamour of ethical propositions. yet the very men that ha

ally transformed. and it may be that our present dazzled bewilderment is due to our recognition of the existence of a new dimension of thought, which seems so "inscrutably infinite" and "absurd" and "immoral, etc- because we have not studied it long enough to appreciate that its laws are identical with our own, though extended to new conceptions. the discovery of radioactivity created a momentary chaos in chemistry and physics; but it soon led to a fuller interpretation of the old ideas. it dispersed many difficulties, harmonized many discords, and- yea, more! it shewed the substance of the universe as a simplicity of light and life, possessed of limitless liberty to enjoy love by combining its units in various manners to compose atoms, themselves capable of deeper self-realization through

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

control this wandering thought, we shall find that we are fairly well able to keep the thoughts running in a narrow channel, each thought linked to the last in a perfectly rational manner; but if we attempt to stop this current we shall find that, so far from succeeding, we shall merely bread down the banks of the channel. the mind will overflow, and instead of a chain of thought we shall have a chaos of confused images. 10 this mental activity is so great, and seems so natural, that it is hard to understand how any one first got the idea that it was a weakness and a nuisance. perhaps it was because in the more natural practice of "devotion" people found that their thoughts interfered. in any case calm and self-control are to be preferred to restlessness. darwin in his study presents a ma

is the nature of things: it does not depend upon the will of any persons, however powerful or exalted; nor can their force, the force of their great oaths, avail against the weakest oath of the most trivial of beginners. the attempt to interfere with the magical will of another person would be wicked, if it were not absurd. one may attempt to build up a will when sic before nothing existed but a chaos of whims; but once organization has taken place it is sacred. as blake says "everything that lives is holy; and hence the creation of life is the most sacred of tasks. it does not matter very much to the creator what it is that he creates; there is room in the universe for both the spider and the fly. it is from the rubbish-heap of choronzon that one selects the material for a god! this is t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

under will. the deacon goes to his place between the altar of incense and the font, faces east, and gives the step and sign of a man and a brother. all imitate him. the deacon and all the people: i believe in one secret and ineffable lord; and in one star in the company of stars of whose fire we are created, and to which we shall return; and in one father of life, mystery of mystery, in his name chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon the earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breathes. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic ch

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

a, i.e, infinite space. this is the primal dualism of infinity; the infinitely small and the infinitely great. the clash of these produces a finite positive idea which happens (see tycarb29 for a more careful study, though i must not be understood to indorse every word in our poet-philosopher s thesis) to be light, rwa. this word rwa is most important. it symbolises the universe immediately after chaos, the confusion or clash of the infinite opposites. a is the egg of matter; w is, the bull, or energy-motion; and r is the sun, or organised and moving system of orbs. the three letters of rwa thus repeat the three ideas. the nature of rwa is this analysed, under the figure of the ten numbers and the 22 letters which together compose what the rosicrucians have diagrammatised under the name of

le of truth. 1. gematria. the number 777 affords a good example of the legitimate and illegitimate deductions to be drawn. it represents the sentence \yyj \yhla jwr tja, one is the spirit of the living god, and also twplqh \halo, the world of the shells (excrements the demon-world. now it is wrong to say that this idea of the unity of the divine spirit is identical with this idea of the muddle of chaos unless in that exalted grade in which the one is the many. but the compiler of liber 777 was a great qabalist when he thus entitled his book; for he meant to imply, one is the spirit of the living god, i.e. i have in this book unified all the diverse symbols of the world; also also, the world of shells, i.e. this book is full of mere dead symbols; do not mistake them for the living truth. fu

ce, and the answer is zero. but for the beginner his pain and another s joy do not balance: his pain hurts him, and his brother may go hang. the magister templi, too, understands why zero must plunge through all finite numbers to express itself; why it must write itself as n n instead of 0; what gain there is in such writing. and this understanding will be found expressed in liber 418 (episode of chaos and his daughter) and liber legis (i. 28-30. but it must never be forgotten that everyone must begin at the beginning. and in the beginning the aspirant is a rebel, even though he feel himself to be that most dangerous type of rebel, a king dethroned* hence he will worship any number which seems to him to promise to overturn the tree of life. he will even deny and blaspheme the one whom, aft

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

one of the most talented englishmen of his century, a man who for wide knowledge of men and things was truly to be envied, yet one who sold his birthright for a mess of beastlier pottage than ever esau guzzled, who sold soul and body to satan for sheer love of sin, whose mere lust of perversion is so intense that it seems to absorb every other emotion and interest. never since god woke light from chaos has such a tragedy been unrolled before men, step after step toward the lake of fire! at his house all his writings were seized, and, it is believed, destroyed. the single most fortunate exception is that of a superbly jewelled writing-case, now in the possession of the present editor, in which were found the mss. which are here published. mathilde, who knew how he treasured its contents, pr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

not see as "d traqu s" degenerates, neuropaths, psychopaths, hypochondriacs, and epileptics. well, even if we do, these terms explain very little, and in most cases, especially when applied to mystic states, nothing at all; nevertheless they form an excellent loophole out of which the ignorant may crawl when faced with a difficulty they have not the energy or wit to surmount. 143 true, the utter chaos amongst all systems of magic and mysticism that has prevailed in the west during the last two thousand years, partially, if not entirely, accounts for the uncritical manner in which these systems have been handled by otherwise critical minds. even to-day, though many thousand years after they were first written down, we find a greater simplicity and truth in the ancient rituals and hymns of

are now, inherently conservative. weaker brothers; and when once in a position to strike, so thoroughly bullied all competitors that the few who inwardly stood outside the church, 144 to save the bruised skins of the faiths they still held dear, were, for self- preservation, bound to clothe them in the tinsel of verbosity, in wild values and extravagant symbols and cyphers; the result being that chaos was heaped upon chaos, till at last all sense became cloaked in a truculent obscurantism. still, by him who has eyes will it be seen that through all this darkness there shone the glamour of a great and beautiful truth. little is it to be wondered then, in these present shallow intellectual days, that almost any one who has studied, or even heard of, the theories of any notorious nobody of t

iod anterior to our own, or upon any subject outside of our own true selves. but two things we must learn, if we are ever to make ourselves intelligible to others, and these are, firstly an alphabet, and secondly a language whereby to express our thoughts; for without some definite system of expression our only course is to remain silent, lest further confusion be added to the already bewildering chaos. 145 it will be at once said by any one who has read as far as this "i lay you whatever odds you name that the writer of this book will prove to be the first offender" and with all humility will we at once plead guilty to this offence. unfortunately it is so, and must at first be so; yet if in the end we succeed in creating but the first letter of the new alphabet we shall not consider that

important details which can help him to realise his object, namely, recovery and health. not only does this system of minute tabulation apply to cases of disease and sickness, but to every branch of healthy life as well, under the name of "business; the best business man being he who reduces his special occupation in life from "muddle" to "science" in the west religion alone has never issued from chaos; 146 and the hour, late though it be, has struck when without fear or trembling adepts have arisen to do for faith what copernicus, kepler, and newton did for what is vulgarly known as "science" and as faith, growing old before its day, held back science with a cruel hand, so let us now, whilst science is still young, step briskly forward and claim our rights, lest if we halt we too shall fi

he psaltery of gold, clear as a bell of mingled metals in the night, shall call unto thee, and thou shalt follow it to the throne which is as a perfect cube of 221 flaming gold set in a sea of whiteness; and then shalt thou be unrobed of sleep and crowned with the silence of the king- the silence of song, of thought, and of reason, that unthinkable silence of the throne. 222 the white watch-tower chaos and ancient night have engulfed me; i am blind. i crouch on the tower of uttermost silence awaiting the coming of the armies of the dawn. o whence do i come, where am i, o whither do i go? for i sit maddened by the terrors of a great darkness. what do i hear? words of mystery float around me, a music of voices, a sweetness, as of the scent of far burning incense; yea! i see, i hear, i am cau

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ly great. the clash of these produces a finite positive idea which happens (see hb:taw hb:yod hb:shin hb:aleph hb:resh hb:bet, in "the sword of song" for a more careful study, though i must not be understood to indorse every word in our poet-philosopher's thesis) to be light, hb:resh hb:vau hb:aleph. this word hb:resh hb:vau hb:aleph is most important. it symbolises the universe immediately after chaos, the confusion or clash of the infinite opposites. hb:aleph is the egg of matter; hb:yod is taurus, the bull, or energy-motion; and hb:resh is the sun, or organised and moving system of orbs. the three letters of hb:resh hb:vau hb:aleph thus repeat the three ideas. the nature of hb:resh hb:vau hb:aleph is thus analysed, under the figure of the ten numbers and the 22 letters which together co

h. 1. gematria. the number 777 affords a good example of the legitimate and illegitimate deductions to be drawn. it represents the sentence achth rvch alhim chiim "one is the spirit 89 of the living god" and also olahm h-qlpvth "the world of the shells (excrements- the demon-world" now it is wrong to say that this idea of the unity of the divine spirit is identical with this idea of the muddle of chaos- unless in that exalted grade in which "the one is the many" but the compiler of liber 777 was a great qabalist when he thus entitled his book; for he meant to imply "one is the spirit of the living god "i.e" i have in this book unified all the diverse symbols of the world; and also "the world of shells "i.e" this book is full of mere dead symbols; do not mistake them for the living truth. f

and the answer is zero. but for the beginner his pain and another's joy do not balance; his pain hurts him, and his brother may go hang. the magister templi, too, understands why zero must plunge through all finite numbers to express itself; why it must write itself as "n- n" instead of 0; what gain there is in such writing. and this understanding will be found expressed in liber 418 (episode of chaos and his daughter) and liber legis (i. 28-30. but it must never be forgotten that everyone must begin at the beginning. and in the beginning the aspirant is a rebel, even though he feel himself to be that most dangerous type of rebel, a king dethroned.7 hence he will worship any number which seems to him to promise to overturn the tree of life. he will even deny and blaspheme the one- whom, a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

can move my course" and there falleth a thunderbolt therein: a catastrophe of explosion: and all is shattered. and i saw above me a vast arm reach down, dark and terrible, and a voice cried: i am eternity. and a great mingled cry arose "no! no! no! all is changed; all is confounded; naught is ordered: the white is stained with blood: the black is kissed of the christ! return! return! it is a new chaos that thou findest here: chaos for thee: for us it is the skeleton of a new truth" i said: tell me this truth: for i have conjured ye by the mighty names of god, the which ye cannot but obey. the voice said: light is consumed as a child in the womb of its mother to develop itself anew. but pain and sorrow infinite, and darkness are invoked. for this child riseth up within his mother and doth

black woman? o thou that art master of the pentagram, is not the egg of spirit a black egg? here abideth terror, and the blind ache of the soul, and lo! even i, who am the sole light, a spark shut up, stand in the sign of apophis and typhon. i am the snake that devoureth the spirit of man with the lust of light. i am the sightless storm in the night that wrappeth the world about with desolation. chaos is my name, and thick darkness. know thou that the darkness of the earth is ruddy, and the darkness of the air is grey, but the darkness of the soul is utter blackness. the egg of the spirit is a basilisk egg, and the gates of the understanding are fifty, that is the sign of the scorpion. the pillars about the neophyte are crowned with flame, and the vault of the adepts is lighted by the ros

f the curse, did the demon obey him. for himself, he knoweth not the words of the curse. also is it meet to record in this place that the scribe several times whistled in a magical manner, which never before had he attempted, and the demon was apparently much discomforted thereat. now knoweth the scribe that he was wrong in holding much converse with the demon; for choronzon, in the confusion and chaos of his thought, is much terrified by silence. and by silence can he be brought to obey. 102 for cunningly doth he talk of many things, going from subject to subject, and thus he misleadeth the wary into argument with him. and though choronzon be easily beaten in argument, yet, by disturbing the attention of him who would command him, doth he gain the victory. for choronzon feareth of all thi

from molecule, and atom from atom, and at the same time all crushed together. write down that the tearing asunder "is" a crushing together. all the double phenomena are only two ways of looking at a single phenomenon; and the single phenomenon 138 is peace. there is no sense in my words or in my thoughts "faces half-formed arose" this is the meaning of that passage; they are attempts to interpret chaos, but chaos is peace. cosmos is the war of the rose and the cross. that was "a half-formed face" that i said then. all images are useless. blackness, blackness intolerable, before the beginning of the light. this is the first verse of genesis. holy art thou, chaos, chaos, eternity, all contradictions in terms! oh, blue! blue! blue! whose reflection in the abyss is called the great one of the

tem. o night, that givest suck from thy paps to sorcery, and theft, and rape, and gluttony, and murder, and tyranny, and to the nameless horror, cover us, cover us, cover us from the rod of destiny; for cosmos must come, and the balance be set up where there was no need of balance, because there was no injustice, but only truth. but when the balances are equal, scale matched with scale, then will chaos return. yea, as in a looking-glass, so in thy mind, that is backed with the false metal of lying, is every symbol read averse. lo! everything wherein thou hast trusted must confound thee, and that thou didst flee from was thy saviour. so therefore didst thou shriek in the black sabbath when thou didst kiss the hairy buttocks of the goat, when the gnarled god tore thee asunder, when the icy c

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

we find p. deep in consultation with the mystics, and drinking from the white chalice of mystery with st. john, boehme, tauler, eckart, molinos, levi, and blake "rintrah roars and shakes his fires in the burden'd air, hungry clouds swag on the deep" insatiable, he still pressed on, hungering for the knowledge of things outside; and in his struggle for the million he misses the unit, and heaps up chaos in the outer darkness of illusion. from the cloudless skies of mysticism he rushes down into the infernal darkness on winged thoughts "the fiery limbs, the flaming hair, shot like the sinking sun into the western sea" and we find him now in the goetic kingdoms of sorcery, witchcraft, and infernal necromancy. the bats flit by us as we listen to his frenzied cries for light and knowledge "the

he virgin parchments; the ancient books of the qabalah lie open before him; a flash of brilliant fire, like a silver fish leaping from out the black waters of the sea into 236 the starlight, bewilders him and is gone; for he has opened "the book of concealed mystery" and has read "before there was equilibrium countenance beheld not countenance" the words "yehi aour" trembled on his lips; the very chaos of his being seemed of a sudden to shake itself into form- vast and terrible; but the time had not been fulfilled, and the breath of the creation of a new world caught them up from his half-opened mouth and carried them back into the darkness whence they had all but been vibrated.1 from midsummer until the commencement of the autumn the diaries are silent except for one entry "met a certain

ode not; they hasted away; and in the vastness of vacancy the spirit moved; and the light-bearers were for a space "i have said: darkness of the darkness; are not the countenances of darkness fallen with the kings that were? do the sons of the night of time endure for ever? not yet are they passed away "before all things are the waters; and the darkness and the gates of the land of night "and the chaos cried aloud for the unity of form, and the face of the eternal arose "and before the glory of that countenance the night rolled back, and the darkness hasted away "in the waters beneath was that face reflected in the formless abyss of the void "forth from those eyes darted rays of terrible splendour which crossed with the currents reflected "that brow and those eyes formed the triangle of th

er of the salamanders is rehearsed, and in the name of tetragrammaton tzebaoth the temple is closed in the grade of 4= 7. in the space of seven months from a mere student in the mysteries, p. had risen to the grade of philosophus in the order of the golden dawn. a light had indeed been 283 winnowed from the husks of darkness, and now as an eye of silver it glided over the dark face of the waters. chaos was taking form- red, vague and immense. he had passed through the ritual of earth, air, water, and fire, and now it was left to him to pass through the ritual of the portal, or the ritual which completes the four elemental rituals by a fifth, the ritual of the spirit, before he could pass from the first order to the second. this ritual is an important one, as it is the connecting-link betwe

real, and so is genius; but these are from kether, and the highest climber on the mystic mountain is he who will obtain the finest view, and from its summit all things will be shown unto him. a child learning to play on the violin will not at the outset be mistaken for sarasate or paganini; for there will be discord and confusion of sound. so now, as we start upon the first visions of p. we find chaos piled on chaos, much struggling and noise, a roaring of wild waters in the night, and then finally, melody, silence and the communication of the mystic books of v.v.v.v.v. 301 let us now trace his progress in search of the stone of the philosophers, which is hidden in the mountain of abiegnus. there are eighteen recorded visions33 between the commencement of november and the end of december

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

lta epsilon nu plays leapfrog with the epsilon nu as the epsilon nu has vaulted over the bar of the pi omicron lambda lambda alpha and the pi alpha nu. so the whole argument breaks up into a formidably ridiculous logomachy, and we are left in doubt as to whether the universe is (after all) bound together by causal or contingent links, or whether in truth we are not gibbering lunatics in an insane chaos of hallucination. and just as we think we are rid of the priggishness of matthew arnold and edwin arnold and all the pragmatic pedants and priscilla-scented lavenderians, up jumps some renegade monk, proclaims himself the spirit of the twentieth century, and replaces the weak tea of the past by his own stinking cabbage-water. it seems useless nowadays to call for a draught of the right wine

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

tnings and enveloped it! xxix so i am stretched out naked to the knife, my whole soul twitching with the stress of the expected yet surprising strife, a martyrdom of blessedness. though death came, i could kiss him into life; though life came, i could kiss him into death, and yet nor live nor die! xxx yet i that am the babe, the sire, the dam, am also none of these at all; 102 for now that cosmic chaos of i am bursts like a bubble. mystical the night comes down, a soaring wedge of flame woven therein to be a sign to them who yet have never been. xxxi the universe i measured with my rod. the blacks were balanced with the whites; satan dropped down even as up soared god; whores prayed and danced with anchorites. so in my book the even matched the odd: no word i wrote therein, but sealed it w

nes. the form given here is an approximation. 3. 6- 5\ x x\ 4/ x x. 1- 2. 7. fig. iii- third symbol. by producing the paths whereby the forces of the three("see" second symbol) were concentred into four, we find they 173 read 1+ 4= 5, 2+ 4= 6, 3+ 4= 7. and thus is revealed the second triangle of the hexagram of creation<child of the sons of the mighty "and the chaos cried aloud for the unity of form and the face of the eternal arose. that brow and those eyes formed the upright-fire-triangle of the measureless heavens: and their reflection formed the inverted-water-triangle of the measureless waters. and thus was formulated one eternal hexad: and this is the number of the dawning creation> further, this reflected triangle showeth forth the evolution of t

symbol; gaze at it steadily for a few moments, and see hidden in the six-fold seal of creation the five-fold star of unconquered will. for this was the divine force which created the worlds! power eternal, power resistless, power all-dominating, in its absolute supremacy- gleaming as the great name elohim in the heart of the six- fold star! flaming as the purifying fire, purging and ordering the chaos of the night of time! as in the midst of the letters of the verse we saw the words aleph-taw-heh -heh yod-memfinal "thou in extension" so also does the name elohim read aleph-lamed "deity" heh-yod-memfinal, in extension<negative> and the numeration of elohim is 86, which by gematria reads peh-aleph-heh, again meaning "spread out, extended" write the let

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ate once. s.s.d.d. rises, and passes round the temple before them, halting at the gate of the west. sigil bared by i.a, purified and consecrated: s.s.d.d, as hiereus, assuming the mask of the spirit, strikes the sigil (now partly bared "once" with the magic sword, and says] 181 thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by the virtue of the name elohim! before all things are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness; i am the great one of the paths of the shades! i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism: appear thou therefore without fear before me, for i am he in whom fear is not! thou hast known me, so pass thou on [magus of art passes round to the throne of the east, assistant magus re-veils the sigil and carri

pirit of kokab taphthartharath, i conjure thee! come! accept of us these magical sacrifices, prepared to give thee body and form. herein are blended the magical elements of thy body, the symbols of thy mighty being. for the sweet scent of the mace is that which shall purify thee finally from the bondage of evil. and the heat of the magical fire is my will which volatilises the gross matter of thy chaos, enabling thee to manifest thyself in pleasing form before us. and the flesh of the serpent is the symbol of thy body, which we destroy by water and fire, that it may be renewed before us. and the blood of the serpent is the symbol of the magic of the word messiah, whereby we triumph over nahash. and the all-binding milk is the magical water of thy purification. 182 and the fire which flames

eye divine. this it arrives that he is as likely to be obsessed by the ordered harmony of things in tiphereth, as the joys of the 237 discord of things obsessed him but a stage or tow below. as the sun vivifies so can it corrupt. therefore by his own forces must he destroy his contentment by a self- explosion of discontent so terrific that the ordered universe governed by spirit is not blown into chaos, the qliphoth, but out of chaos, out of cosmos itself, into a new world, a higher equilibrium, a universe of colossal strength and power. if he tremble, he is lost; he must strain every nerve, every muscle, until his whole frame vibrates and flashes forth the magical strength of the sephira geburah. thus is the magician begotten by devotion to the great work, and work as work alone can only

did i go backwards in time even unto berashith, the beginning, and was permitted to see marvellous things. first the abyss of the water: on which i, even i, brooded amid other dusky flames as s upon m held by my genius. and i beheld the victory of r upon apophis and the first of the golden dawns! yea: and monsters, faces half-formed, arose: but they subsisted not. and the firmament was. again the chaos and the death! then "ath" hashamaim v "ath" h-aretz. there is a whirling intertwining infinitude of nebulae, many concentric systems, each system non-concentric to any other, yet "all" concentric to the whole. as i went backwards in time they grew faster and faster, and less and less material (p.s__this is the scientific hypothesis, directly contrary to that of anna kingsford, and at last ar

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

liation of science and idealism "where we do not really know we must be content with a working hypothesis" but the following citations are those of a man who is, if still in the twilight, yet no longer in the dark. evil as well as that which we call good, are part of and essential to that fundamental underlying unity by and through which alone the universe can be conceive of as a cosmos and not a chaos "our apparent failures are necessary lessons. we often learn more by failure than by success. the only real failure is to cease to endeavour "could we but realise this truth in our life and consciousness, it would be to us the end of all doubt and of all strife, for it would be the realisation of our own inherent and inalienable divine nature, the realisation of the infinite self, the attain

for my sermon then; and so he is now. edward kelley. strange houses of sleep. by arthur edward waite. william rider and sons, 12"s" 6"d" net. i have always held arthur edward waite for a good poet; i am not sure that he is not a great poet; but that he is a great mystic there can be no manner of doubt "strange houses of sleep" conceived in the abyss of a noble mind and brought forth in travail of chaos that hath been stirred by the breath, is one of the finest records of mystical progress that is possible to imagine. i may be biased in my judgment by this fact, that long ago when first my young heart stirred within me at the sound of the trumpet_ perchance of israfel_ and leapt to grasp with profane hands the holy grail, it was to mr. waite that i wrote for instruction, it was from him tha

rish wolves against the moon "as you like it" in our investigation of the trumpery tin pantheon of aunt sallies which our courtesy calls "literary gents" one of the most striking figures is a certain lame duck that suggests a mixed ancestry of brigand manqu and the ghost in the bab ballads. historically, too, the subject has its advantage, for not only does the work of weary willie suggest primal chaos, but himself recalls the flood. he seems to have desired to emulate noah, but the modern tendency to specialisation has led him to confine his attentions to the insect world, and the remarkable jumping qualities of some of his specimens have their correspondence in the metre of those treacly emulsions which it is our present purpose to study. come with me! behold the scene of action. what? y

conditionless, effluent, naked, and essential, as a crystalline dew of creative effulgence; and fluttering as a dove betwixt day and night, it vibrated forth a lustral crown of glory. 1. and out of the blinding whiteness of the crown grew an eye, like unto an egg of an humming-bird cherished on a platter of burnished silver. 2. thus i beheld thee, o my god, the lid of whose eye is as the night of chaos, and the pupil thereof as the marshalled order of the spheres. 7 3. for, i am but as a blind man, who wandering through the noontide preceiveth not the loveliness of the day; and even as he whose eyes are unenlightened beholdeth not the greatness of this world in the depths of a starless night, so am i who am not able to search the unfathomable depths of thy wisdom. 4. for what am i that i d

mine ignorance like unto a little maggot hid in the dark depths of a corrupted corpse? 5. therefore, o my god, fashion me into a five-pointed star of ruby burning beneath the foundations of thy unity, that i may mount the pillar of thy glory, and be lost in adoration of the triple unity of thy godhead, i beseech thee, o thou who art to me as the finger of light thrust through the black clouds of chaos; i beseech thee, o my god, hearken thou unto my cry! 6. then, o my god, am i not risen as the sun that eateth up ocean as a golden lion that feedeth on a blue-grey wolf? so shall i become one with thy beauty, worn upon thy breast as the centre of a sixfold star of ruby and of sapphire. 7. yea, o god, gird thou me upon thy thigh as a warrior girdeth his sword! smite my acuteness into the eart

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

"astrally masks himself with the form of the spirit" and for the first time partially opens the covering, without, however, entirely removing it. he then smites it once with the flat blade of this sword, saying in a loud, clear and firm voice "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation, save by virtue of the name hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:heh hb:lamed hb:aleph. before all things are the chaos, and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is 'darkness: i am the great one of the paths of the shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism; appear thou therefore without fear before me; for i am he in whom fear is not! thou hast known me; so pass thou on" he then reveils the sigil. n. operations in l repeated at the north. o. processes in m are repe

ight his way. l. following it, let the aspirant circumambulate and pass to the south, there let him halt and aspire with his whole will: first to the mercy side of the divine ideal, and then unto the severity thereof. and then let him imagine himself as standing between two great pillars of fire and of cloud, whose bases indeed are buried in black enrolling clouds of darkness: which symbolise the chaos of the world of assiah, but whose summits are lost in glorious light undying: penetrating unto the white glory of the throne of the ancient of days. m. now doth the aspirant move unto the west; faces south-west, repeats alike the speeches of the hiereus and hegemon. n. after another circumambulation the adept aspirant halts at the south and repeats the meditations in l. o. and as he passes u

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

"this" he said to himself "is clearly a matter for elohim gibor" therefore he summoned that divine power before him. the crown of elohim gibor was space itself; the two halves of his brain were the yea and nay of the universe; his breath was the breath of very life; his being was the mahalingam of the first, beyond life and death the generator from nothingness. his armour was the primal water of chaos. the infinite moon-like curve of his body; the flashing swiftness of his word, that was the word that formulated that which was beyond chaos and cosmos; the might of him, greater than that of the elephant and of the lion and of the tortoise and of the bull fabled in indian legend as the supports of the four letters of the name; the glory of him, that was even as that of the sun which is befo

; it must utterly perish. from the natural, that is, the common-sense point of view, there are no such things as moral or immoral unions, for all nature demands is healthy parents and healthy children, healthy pleasures and healthy pains. the church, the chapel, and the registry office must go; for, so long as they remain, prostitution will spell degradation, and marriage falsehood and hypocrisy. chaos will not result when virtue weds with vice, for what is possible to the savage is possible for us, and the children will be looked after better than eve. once teach our children the nobility of love, and the pimp, the pander, and the puir-minded presbyter will simply be starved out. continue to foster the present unhealthy aspect with its "unfortunate" its "fallen" its "awful" its "degradati

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

n its kind in sooth that beast that lurks behind: and in my quest his questing seems the authentic echo of my dreams, the proper thesis of my themes! i know him? still he answers: no! i know him not? maybe- and lo! he is the one sole thing i know! nay! who knows not is different from him that knows. then be content; thou canst not alter the event! 90 ah! what conclusion subtly draws from out this chaos of mad laws? an i, the effect, as i, the cause? nay, the brain reels beneath its swell of pompous thoughts. enough to tell that he is known unknowable" thus did that knightly saracen in cantabrig's miasmal fen lecture to many learned men. so clamorous was their applause "his mind (said they "is free of flaws: the veil of god is thin as gauze- that almost they had dulled or drowned the laught

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

n by himself, through himself and of himself. ultimately, as we shall see, he renounced even this disownment, for which he now sacrificed all, and, by an unification of both, welded the east to the west, the two halves of that perfect whole which had been lying apart since that night wherein the breath of god moved upon the face of the waters and the limbs of a living world struggled from out the chaos of ancient night. 67 the yogas. direct experience is the end of yoga. how can this direct experience be gained? and the answer is: by concentration or will. swami vivek nanda on this point writes: those who really want to be yogis must give up, once for all, this nibbling at things. take up one idea. make that one idea your life; dream of it; think of it; live on that idea. let the brain, th

o amoun, concealed of the concealed. by thy most secret and holy name of apophis be thou blessed, lucifer, star of the dawn, satan- jeheshua, light of the world! blessed by thou, buddha, osiris, by whatever name i call thee thou art nameless to eternity. blessed be thou, o day, that thou hast risen in the night 265 probably at this time a period of "dryness" supervened. of time; first dawn in the chaos of poor p.'s poor mind! accursed be thou, jehovah, brahma, unto the aeons of aeons: thou who didst create darkness and not light! m ra, vile mask of matter! arise, o shiva, and destroy! that in destruction these at last be blest. 1st. 5.30 p.m. pr n y ma. mantra seventeen minutes. noise of glass being rubbed persistent. 9.30 p.m. from now i decide to work more seriously, and follow out the f

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

of a life afire with dust of thought and dulled desire. 53 [scorpio "as if alarmed at the interruption, flees to throne of" mars "and there with" mars "defies the rabble" bro. aries "rallies" probationers] so, all is over. i admit futility the lord of will. life was an episode for me. as for the meanest monad, knit to man by mightier bonds than skill of subtle-souled psychology. may sever. aim in chaos? none. the soul rolls senseless as the sun["all are driven back up to altar" bro. capricornus["ends "there is no god" mars["leaps up and goes to altar with uplifted sword. 1. silence [a pause. there is no god- but god [aries "and" probationers "dance a war dance [capricornus "slinks from temple [mars "recites" this is the day which down the void abysm at the earth-born's spell yawns for heav

lone. none other may abide apart: they perish, drawn into me, into my being grown. none other bosom is, to bear, to nourish, to be: the heart of all beneath my zone of blue and gold is scarlet-bright to cherish my own life's being, that is, and is not other; for i am god and nature and thy mother. 75 i am the thousand-breasted milky spouse, virginal also: tartarus and gaia twinned in my womb, and chaos from my brows shrank back abashed, my sister dark and dire, mother of erebus and night, that ploughs with starry-sandalled feet the fields of fire; my sister shrank and fell, the infernal gloom changed to the hot sweet shadow of my womb. i am: that darkness strange and uterine is shot with dawn and scented with the rose; the deep dim prison-house of corn and wine, flowers, children, stars, w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

m shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amen. 22 liber cheth vel vallvm abiegni svb figvra clvi 23 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni svb figvra clvi 1. this is the secret of the holy graal, that is the sacred vessel of our lady the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, the bride of chaos, that rideth upon our lord the beast. 2. thou shalt drain out thy blood that is thy life into the golden cup of her fornication. 3. thou shalt mingle thy life with the universal life. thou shalt keep not back one drop. 4. then shall thy brain be dumb, and thy heart beat no more, and all thy life shall go from thee; and thou shalt be cast out upon the midden, and the birds of the air shall fe

us. 19. wherefore i charge you that ye come unto me in the beginning; for if ye take but one step in this path, ye must arrive inevitably at the end thereof. 20. this path is beyond life and death; it is also beyond love; but that ye know not, for ye know not love. 21. and the end thereof is known not even unto our lady or to the beast whereon she rideth; nor unto the virgin her daughter nor unto chaos her lawful lord; but unto the crowned child is it known? it is not known if it be known. 22. therefore unto hadit and unto nuit be the glory in the end and the beginning; yea, in the end and the beginning. 27 liber resh vel helios svb figvra cc 29 a. a. publication in class d. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber resh vel helios. svb figvra cc 0. these are the adorations to be performed by all asp

gave a giggle "i am gleeful by reason of hate" there was a pause. 131 "and i am gleeful because i am reason "all reason ends in two. i have cut the master in two "can she pass through" wondered edgar "is it a fault to be identified so well with that which she beholds "there are devils" she cried "black, naked screaming devils. they touch, and at a touch each oozes back to his slime. this slime is chaos "ararita" he breathed the word upon her brow "don't touch me! don't touch me" she screamed "i am holy! i am god! i am i" her face was black and distorted with sudden passion "it's quite different to my own experience in many ways" thought the watcher "yet- is it not the essence of all ordeal, all initiation, that it should be unexpected? otherwise, the candidate would have passed through the

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

e result of an outside deity pouring his energy and wisdom upon a waiting world, but rather as something which is latent within that world itself, that lies hidden at the heart of the atom of chemistry, within the heart of man himself, within the planet, and within the solar system. it is that something which drives all on toward the goal, and is the force which is gradually bringing order out of chaos; ultimate perfection out of temporary imperfection; good out of seeming evil; and out of darkness and disaster that which we shall some day recognise as beautiful, right, and true. it is all that we have visioned and conceived of in our highest and best moments. evolution has also been defined as "cyclic development" and this definition brings me to a thought which i am very anxious that we

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ong them. he dwells in the nilgherry hills in southern india, and is not one of the masters who usually takes pupils, for he numbers amongst his disciples initiates of high degree and quite a number of masters. in his hands are the reins of government for india, including a large part of the northern frontier, and to him is committed the arduous task of eventually guiding india out of her present chaos and unrest, and of welding her diverse peoples into an ultimate synthesis. the master morya, who is one of the best known of the eastern adepts, and who numbers amongst his pupils a large number of europeans and americans, is a rajput prince, and for many decades held an authoritative position in indian affairs. he works in close co-operation with the manu, and will himself eventually hold o

ake pupils. one of them, who resides in great britain, has in hand the definite guidance of the anglo-saxon race, and he works upon the plans for its future development and evolution. he is behind the labour movement throughout the world, transmuting and directing, and the present rising tide of democracy has his directing hand upon it. out of the democratic unrest, out of the present turmoil and chaos, will arise the future world condition which will have for its keynote co-operation and not competition, distribution, and not centralisation. one other master may here be briefly mentioned, the master serapis, frequently called the egyptian. he is the master upon the fourth ray, and the great art movements of the world, the evolution of music, and that of painting and drama, receive from hi

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

shattering of the forms. motion is characterised, as we know, by three qualities: 1. inertia, 2. mobility- 72- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. rhythm. these three are experienced in just the above sequence and presuppose a period of slow activity, succeeded by one of extreme movement. this middle period produces incidentally (as the true note and rate is sought) cycles of chaos, of experiment, of experience and of comprehension. following on these two degrees of motion (which are characteristic of the atom, man, of the heavenly man or group, and of the logos or the totality) comes a period of rhythm and of stabilisation wherein the point of balance is achieved. by the force of balancing the pairs of opposites, and thus producing equilibrium, pralaya is the inevitab

ycles of definite duration in order to attain a purpose, and that each life great or small serves its own ends, yet subserves the greater ends of the being in whose body it is a corporate part. the details of the plan may not be given. the general outline solar, planetary, and hierarchical may be suggested, and by the very suggestion, bring order into the thoughts of men as they view the apparent chaos of the moment. let us not forget, that when order is brought about, and united thought produced on the mental plane, then order transpires eventually on the physical plane. the planetary logos of this scheme is one of the four minor logoi, or lords of the rays, and is specially concerned therefore with the development of one attribute of manas. each of the four minor rays is, as we know, eve

nly the high lights stand out, and only broad general concepts, and the impartation of fundamental facts (to the exclusion of detail) are in any way possible in this treatise. certain ideas stand out clearly against the background of intricate plans, against the apparent confusion caused by the overlapping of cycles, both great and lesser, and against accumulation of chaotic detail. this apparent chaos, and even seeming contradiction, is the result of our imperfect evolution, the result of our entire lack of perspective incident upon our place in the planetary scheme, and the result of the shortness of our vision. broad outstanding generalisations are all that we can appreciate at our present state, and they might be summed up as three in number: position or the place of the system within

rst ray upon our human family on this globe might be considered as threefold: first. at human individualisation in the middle of the third rootrace. this was produced by a vast destruction of the forms we call animal-man. this point has seldom been brought out in teaching. the advent of the lords of the flame, the electrical storm which ushered in the period of man, was distinguished by disaster, chaos, and the destruction of many in the third kingdom of nature. the spark of mind was implanted and the strength of its vibration, and the immediate effect of its presence caused the death of the animal form, thus producing the immediate possibility of the newly vitalised causal bodies vibrating to such purpose that new physical vehicles were taken. that was the will aspect manifesting in the f

under the magnetic force of this seventh ray, the growth of masonry is inevitably sure. this ray of ceremonial magic will consequently have a very profound effect upon the physical plane, for not only is this plane coming under its cyclic force but at all times its planetary logos has a special effect upon it; the raja-lord of this plane is what is occultly termed the "reflection in the water of chaos" of the planetary logos. hence in the matter of this plane (which is the body of the raja-lord) certain very definite events are occurring which though invisible to the ordinary man are apparent to the eye of the spiritual man or adept. the matter of the plane becomes receptive to positive force for the feminine or deva aspect, being negative, becomes responsive to the positive energy of the

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

10 is of interest. the oriental occultist uses the word "dream" in a much more technical sense than does the westerner and this must be fully grasped by the aspirant. to the oriental, the deepest dream condition is that in which the real man is sunk when in physical incarnation. this corresponds to that dream state which we recognize as caused by the vibration of the cells of the physical brain. chaos, lack of continuity and ill regulated eventualities are present, coupled with an inability to recollect truly and accurately when awake. this condition is physical plane dreaming. then there is the dream condition in which the man participates when immersed in sensuous perception of one kind or another, either of pleasure or of pain. this is experienced in the astral or emotional body. the k

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

right 1998 lucis trust powers and capacities as yet unrealized? is it possible that we are blind to a vast world of life and of beauty, with its own appropriate laws and phenomena? mystics, seers and thinkers of all ages and in both hemispheres have said such a world exists. with this equipment, which we might call the personality, man stands with the past behind him, in a present that is full of chaos, and before a future into which he cannot look. he cannot stand still. he must go forward, and the vast educational, scientific, philosophic and religious organizations are all doing their utmost to tell him which way to go and to present to him a solution of his problem. that which is static and crystallized eventually falls to pieces and, where there is arrested growth, abnormalities will

h in the world goes on; the cry of humanity rises from the depths and mounts to the very throne of god himself. from the heart of the temple of god, to which we may have fought and wrestled our way, we turn back and work on earth. we rest not in our endeavor till the last of the world's seekers has found his way home. what is going to save this world from its present agony, economic distress, and chaos? what is going to usher in the new age of brotherhood and group living? who, or what, will save the- 116- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust world? may it not be the emergence into active being of a group of practical mystics, who, banded together in the sense of a divine unity, work in practical ways on earth? they will not retire into monasteries or to the silent places

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

fog, confusion, changing forms, interpenetrating and intermingling colours, and is of such a kaleidoscopic appearance that the hopelessness of the enterprise seems overwhelming. it is not light, or starry or clear. it is apparently impenetrable disorder, for it is the meeting ground of forces. because the forces in the aspirant's own body are equally in disorder, he blends in with the surrounding chaos to such an extent that it is at first almost impossible for the onlooking soul to dissociate its own astral mechanism from the astral mechanism of humanity as a whole, and from the astral mechanism of the world. one of the first things then that the aspirant has to learn is to dissociate his own aura in the emotional sense from that of his surroundings and much time is expended in learning t

le and hands the weapons and the reins of government to krishna, the soul, and is rewarded at last by understanding and by a vision of the divine form which veils the son of god who is himself. when this battle has been fought and won the disciple steps into the ranks of the white magicians of our planet and can wield forces, cooperate with the plan, command the elementals, and bring order out of chaos. he is no longer immersed in the world illusion but has risen above it. he can no longer be held down by the chains of his own past habits and his karma. he has gained the vital power and stands forth an elder brother. such is the path ahead of each and all who dare to tread it. such is the opportunity offered to all students who have made their choice with dispassion and are prompted by lov

one of the factors to be considered. only those, however, whose "hearts are opened and lifted up unto the lord" will know whereof i speak. it is needless for us to concern ourselves with that which lies far ahead of the race. immediate problems call for attention problems which are personal or racial and which all concern the control of the astral vehicle. opportunity is offered to demonstrate in chaos the potentialities of the ego or soul, and its capacity to control and dominate in its little sphere of influence. therein lies for all aspirants at this time the peculiar effort of the coming days, and i would for your guidance make certain suggestions to be followed by you or not as deemed wise. we must remember that every aspirant is a focal point of energy and should be, in his place, a

world unrest, such as the present) gather into certain localities those who are aspirants to service. they act as a balance and aid the general plan, and at the same time they themselves learn much needed lessons. the effort on the part of all aspirants should not be to resist and repel the pressure or to fight and ward off. such a method centres the attention upon the not-self and leads to added chaos. the effort should be along the lines of an endeavour to make contact with the higher self, and keep it stable and steady, and to be in such direct alignment that the force and power of the soul may be poured upon and through the lower threefold nature. this pouring through will bring about a steady radiation which will affect the surroundings exactly in proportion to the extent of the inner

d in direct relation to the clarity of the channel linking the physical brain to the causal body. the aspirant should also strive after that self-forgetfulness which merges itself in the good of those contacted. this self-forgetfulness refers to the lower self. self-recollectedness and self-forgetfulness should be companions. the man who aims at providing a point of contact, between conditions of chaos and those who work for constructive ends and order, should likewise use that most necessary factor of common-sense in all that he does. this involves always obedience to the law of economy of force, due to discrimination, and a true sense of values. where these are present, time will be economised, strength will be husbanded, energy will be wisely distributed, excessive zeal will be eliminat

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ich will enable him to see through, which will reveal the nature of the fourth dimension, and will blend the subjective and the objective together into a new world. death will lose its terrors, and that particular fear will come to an end. men are so occupied with their demand for light, so earnest in their cry for release from the present blindness, and so anxious for relief from the surrounding chaos, that they are apt to forget that from the inner side there is also a great effort and "push" to help, on the part of the custodians of the plan and their assistants. this urge on their part to help is more active than ever before, as human beings demand more potently the privilege of light. a demand from the race, plus a response from the waiting hierarchy, must inevitably produce potent re

ical unfoldment, to meet emergency. purpose. this is called experimentation. here we come to a great mystery, and one that is peculiar to our planet. in many esoteric books it has been stated and hinted that there has been a mistake, or a serious error, on the part of god himself, of our planetary logos, and that this mistake has involved our planet and all that it contains in the visible misery, chaos and suffering. shall we say that there has been no mistake, but simply a great experiment, of the success or failure of which it is not yet possible to judge? the objective of the experiment might be stated as follows: it is the intent of the planetary logos to bring about a psychological condition which can best be described as one of "divine lucidity. the work of the psyche, and the goal o

an kingdoms will be brought under the control of man. this has been happening with great rapidity in the mineral kingdom and in the vegetable kingdom. it is not yet accomplished where the animal kingdom is concerned, but the process is rapidly going forward. not much progress will be made during the incoming seventh ray cycle, though as law and order and rhythm are imposed upon the planet, and as chaos gives place to organisation, we shall see those areas on the planet wherein the animals still rule increasingly lessened, and certain species will die out unless they are preserved in sanctuaries. b. individualisation it is of course apparent that the effect of the interrelation existing between animals and men is to produce in the former that step forward which is called individualisation

we live today in a period of the world's history wherein three events of major importance are taking place, mostly unrealised and unobserved by the majority of people. the seventh ray of law and order is coming into manifestation; we are transitting into a new sign of the zodiac, and the "coming of christ" is imminent. these three great happenings are the cause of much of the present upheaval and chaos; at the same time they are responsible for the universal turning to spiritual realities which all true workers at this time recognise, and for the growth of understanding, of welfare movements and of the tendency to cooperation, of religious unity and of internationalism. types of energy which have hitherto been latent are now becoming potent. the consequent world reaction is, in the initial

e that sex exists. only in the process of differentiation for the purposes of experimentation does the incarnating spiritual man occupy first a male body and then a feminine, thus rounding out the negative and positive aspects of the form life. all the race is equally guilty, and all must be equally active in the process of creating the correct conditions, and in bringing order out of the present chaos. therefore, the first postulate which must be laid down, and to which the general public must be educated, is that all souls incarnate and re-incarnate under the law of rebirth. hence each life is not only a recapitulation of life experience, but an assuming of ancient obligations, a recovery of old relations, an opportunity for the paying of old indebtedness, a chance to make restitution an

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

being "awakened" as never before, and those millions of cells which, we are told, are to be found inactive and dormant in the human brain may be brought into functioning activity, bringing with them that intuitive insight which will recognise the coming spiritual revelation. today the world is re-orienting itself to the newer influences, and in the processes of re-adjustment a period of temporary chaos is inevitable. christianity will not be superseded. it- 14- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust will be transcended, its work of preparation being triumphantly accomplished, and christ will again give us the next revelation of divinity. if all that we now know of god is all that can be known, the divinity of god is but a limited matter. what the new formulation of truth will

en unveiled and manifested (even through the limitations of the flesh, christ made clear to us. the partial in us is complete in him, a fact in full expression. he has linked us to himself through his perfected humanity; he has linked us to god through his expressed divinity. two thoughts must therefore be borne in mind by all of us at this time if we are not to be submerged in the apparent world chaos and thus lose our perspective. one is that each age provides its way out. this, christ meant when he said "i am the way, the truth and the life."8 he knew that he synthesised in himself the soul of the past and the spirit of the future. and what is true of him is true also of the teaching he gave. in christianity the past is comprised and its best religious elements are included- 25- from be

of god the father is far kinder than those who have sought to interpret it. we have preached a god of love and have spread a doctrine of hate. we have taught that christ died to save the world and have endeavoured to show that only believers could be saved though millions live and die without ever hearing of- 140- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust christ. we live in a world of chaos, endeavouring to build a kingdom of god divorced from current daily life and the general economic situation, and at the same time postulate a distant heaven which we may some day attain. but christ founded a kingdom on earth, wherein all god's children would have equal opportunity of expressing themselves as sons of the father. this, many christians find impossible to accept, and some of the

ration. the present world turmoil is simply the result of this process of re-orientation, and has its parallel in the process of christian "conversion" and the adjustments incident to that happening, which usually alter and re-arrange a man's entire life programme. the world programme is thus being- 156- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust re-adjusted, and the immediate result is chaos. but the new direction is assured, and nothing can arrest the progress of humanity's entrance into life. hence the world crisis the readjustments, the tendency to fusion and synthesis. the new race, which is immortal, is coming into being, and yet it is the same race at a new and high point of achievement. the great expectation then is that birth into the deathless race may be realised here

lfilment. the purpose of christ's life, death and resurrection is on the verge of achieving consummation. a new kingdom is coming into being; a fifth kingdom in nature is materialising, and already has a nucleus functioning on earth in physical bodies. therefore let us welcome the striving and struggling of the present time, for it is a sign of resurrection. let us understand the upheaval and the chaos, as humanity breaks out of the tomb of selfishness and individualism and comes to the place of living light and unity, for it is the resurrection. let us penetrate into the darkness with what light we have, and see humanity stirring, the dead bones coming to life, and the wrappings and bands being discarded, as spiritual strength and life pour into the race of men, for this is the resurrecti

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

e technique of unfoldment. ray one "the blessed one flies like an arrow into matter. he destroys (or ruptures) the way by which he might return. he grounds himself deeply in the depths of form. he asserts 'i will return. my power is great. i will destroy all obstacles. nothing can stop my progress to my goal. around me lies that which i have destroyed. what must i do' the answer comes 'order from chaos, o pilgrim on the way of death, this is the way for you. love you must learn. dynamic will you have. the right use of destruction for the furtherance of the plan, must be the way for you. adherence to the rhythm of the planet will release the hidden blessed one and order bring" ray two "the blessed one built him an ark. stage by stage he built it, and floated upon the bosom of the waters. de

blessed one upon the lighted way into the joy of proved success" ray seven "the blessed one sought the pathway into forms but held with firmness to the hand of the magician. he sought to reconcile the pilgrim, who was himself, to life in form. he sought to bring the world of disorder in which he found himself into some kind of order. he wandered far into the deepest depths and became immersed in chaos and disorder. he could not understand- 23- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust yet still held to the hand of the magician. he sought to bring about that order that his soul craved. he talked with all he met, but his bewilderment increased. to the magician thus he spoke 'the ways of the creator must be good. behind all that which seems to

n of consciousness. reaction to, and sympathy with, the point of view of others. willingness to see the work of other people progress along their chosen lines. the choosing of the middle way. peace and not war. the good of the whole and not the part. ray seven black magic, or the use of magical powers for selfish ends. the power to "sit upon the fence" till the selfish values emerge. disorder and chaos, through misunderstanding of the plan. the wrong use of speech to bring about chosen objectives. untruth- 27- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust sex magic. the selfish perversion of soul powers. leading to white magic, the use of soul powers for spiritual ends. the identification of oneself with reality. right order through right magic

his- 106- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust energies. he still pursues this way" the direction of ray vii "under an arch between two rooms, the seventh magician stood. one room was full of light and life and power, of stillness which was purpose and a beauty which was space. the other room was full of movement, a sound of great activity, a chaos without form, of work which had no true objective. the eyes of the magician were fixed on chaos. he liked it not. his back was towards the room of vital stillness. he knew it not. the arch was tottering overhead. he murmured in despair 'for ages i have stood and sought to solve the problem of this room; to rearrange the chaos so that beauty might shine forth, and the goal of my desire. i sou

and just behind his back, and yet within the room of ordered beauty, a magnet vast began to oscillate..it caused the revolution of the man, within the arch, which tottered to a future fall. the magnet turned him round until he faced the scene and room, unseen before. then through the centre of his heart the magnet poured its force attractive. the magnet poured its force repulsive. it reduced the chaos until its forms no longer could be seen. some aspects of a beauty, unrevealed before, emerged. and from the room a light shone forth and, by its powers and life, forced the magician to move forward into light, and leave the arch of peril" such are some thoughts, translated from an ancient metrical arrangement, which may throw some light upon the duality of personality and the work to be done

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

attitude in relation to those in power throughout the world must also be cultivated; they need above all else the inspiration which can be brought to them from the hierarchy. i would ask you, therefore, to practise purging the content of your minds of all critical and unkind thoughts so that you can achieve an attitude of divine indifference to the ephemeral and fleeting personalities and to the chaos everywhere to be seen and so endeavour to tune in on the attitude of the hierarchy. this involves the emphasis of the consciousness-aspect and the careful observation of all that goes on beneath the surface awakening, arousing and stimulating to a pronounced mental activity, the hitherto unconscious masses. the events which are happening in every country are bringing this about with much rap

good for both of you for you are equally feeling the limitations of the physical body, and both of you being swept by the urge to serve have much to endure in the cultivation of patience and a right sense of proportion. i would call your attention with emphasis to a word which could give a key to your life: direct knowledge. do you not realise that in the quiet of your own room and away from the chaos of modern life (which is your present privilege) that you have the priceless opportunity to acquire that direct knowledge? p.d.w. has already acquired much of it and for him there comes the training (again in the quiet of his room) to use it dynamically in the realm of thought. you might rightly ask me the question: direct knowledge of what? and i would reply: direct knowledge of your own so

me for consideration of magnificent possibilities. this is the most difficult moment in human history and its darkest hour. be thankful you have got a vision but waste not time in- 480- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust pondering it. the reality of the vision is. the work of clearing the way for its materialising is the present task of all disciples. in the dust and chaos and wreckage, the vision disappears from sight though the fact of its existence persists. none of you may perhaps see that vision again, but you have seen it. when, however, it is a fact upon the physical plane, it will be so because you and many others worked down in the inferno of today. note: this brother was, as you will have noted above, asked to resign. for some years, he was not activ

ut tension, and see to it that at no time, when inhaling, you inflate the abdomen, but that the abdomen is held drawn in towards the spine below the diaphragm. my blessing rests upon you, my brother. in these hard days remember with joy that the hierarchy of spiritual forces stands. note: this disciple is still presumably active in the tibetan's ashram and close to him, but has disappeared in the chaos of the european war. section three the six stages of discipleship introductory notes the six stages of discipleship 1. the stage wherein a disciple is contacted by the master through another chela on the physical plane. this is the stage of "little chelaship" 2. the stage wherein a higher disciple directs the chela from the egoic level. this is the stage- 520- discipleship in the new age- vo

ill then have three rays producing simultaneous effects upon mankind: 1. the first ray of will or power, expending its force. 2. the second ray of love-wisdom, reaching its meridian and holding the centre of the stage until 1957. 3. the seventh ray of ceremonial order, coming into activity in combination with the other two the will-to-love and the will-to-order producing beauty out of the present chaos. the disciples, therefore, of the master morya, of the master koot hoomi and of the master rakoczi are reaching out towards a period of the intensest activity. the destiny of the world lies in the hands of their three groups of initiated disciples; with them, the accepted disciples of the three groups are asked to cooperate and this offers opportunity to many everywhere. as they seek to visi

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

lf-preservation, eating and mating, through the stages of family life, tribal life and national life to the point where today a still broader ideal is grasped by him international unity or the smooth functioning of the one humanity. this growing idealism is fighting its way into the forefront of the human consciousness in spite of all separative enmities. it is largely responsible for the present chaos and for the banding together of the united nations. it has produced the conflicting ideologies which are seeking world expression; it has produced the dramatic emergence of national saviours (so-called, world prophets and world workers, idealists, opportunists, dictators and investigators and humanitarians. these conflicting idealisms are a wholesome sign, whether we agree with them or not

e. another point which should be remembered is that in the new generation lies hope hope through repudiation of the ancient and undesirable, hope because of their ceaseless demand for spiritual light, hope because of the promptness with which they recognize truth wherever it is to be found (in the church or out of it) and hope because, having been born in the midst of a ruined world and a general chaos, they are ready for the rebuilding. the church will then proclaim that men can draw near to god, not through the mediation, absolution and the intercessory work of any priest or churchman but by right of man's inherent divinity. this it will be the duty of every churchman to evoke by example, by the energy of applied and practical love (not expressed through a soporific paternalism, and by t

ns; the hope of great britain lies in her socialistic tendencies which enable her to take the "middle path" between the communism of russia and the capitalism of the united states. it is the smug greed of the nations which escaped the war which is hindering progress; it is the devious actions of the jews and the hatred which they cultivate which tend also to undermine the hope of peace; it is the chaos in india and china which is complicating the work of the well-intentioned; it is the unchristian and undemocratic treatment of the negro peoples in the united states and africa which is contributing to the ferment; it is the blind inertness and lack of interest of the masses of the people which permit the wrong men to be in power; it is fear of the rest of the world which makes the russian l

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

n many world cycles and in many countries (and today in all) great points of tension have occurred which have been characterised by a hopeful sense of expectancy. some- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust one is expected and his coming is anticipated. always in the past, it has been the religious teachers of the period who have fostered and proclaimed this expectancy and the time has always been one of chaos and difficulty, of a climaxing point at the close of a civilisation or culture and when the resources of the old religions have seemed inadequate to meet men's difficulties or to solve their problems. the coming of the avatar, the advent of a coming one and, in terms of today, the reappearance of the christ are the keynotes of the prevalent expectancy. when the times are ripe, the invocation

al of an emotional and static calm, bringing to an end the turmoil on the earth and instituting an era of peace. he is, in a mysterious sense, the spirit of equilibrium; he works with the law of action and reaction and the inevitability of his activity will be recognised. his work will demonstrate in two ways fully when the christ appears among men and slowly and gradually until that time: a. the chaos, turmoil, emotional disturbance and mental unbalance found in the world today will be (under this law) balanced by a corresponding cycle of calm, emotional quiet and mental poise, thus releasing humanity into a new phase and experience of freedom. the adjusted peace- 39- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust will be commensurate to the experienced disturbance. b. the hate

forth into being" we shall then have a new world one which will express the light, the love and the knowledge of god in a crescendo of revelation. the beauty of this synthesis which christ will manifest, and the wonder of the presented opportunity, must surely be apparent to all of us. great forces, under potent spiritual leadership, are standing ready to precipitate themselves into this world of chaos, of confusion, of aspiration, of hope and of bewilderment. these groups of energies are ready for focussing and distribution by the hierarchy and that hierarchy, under its great leader, the christ, is closer to mankind than ever before in human history. the new group of world servers are also standing attentive to direction in every country in the world, united in their idealism, in their hu

ing. nowhere is there peace today or understanding; only a small minority in relation to the earth's population are struggling for those conditions which will lead to peaceful and happy relationships. the strength of this fighting minority, struggling for peace and right relations, consists in the fact that the work they are attempting to do is in line with divine intention and purpose. into this chaos of conflicting, competitive and fighting interests, christ plans to reappear. i would ask you to contemplate the very real horror of what he has to face, and the necessity for some measure of order to be brought about in the world, for certain basic principles to be enunciated and partially, at least, accepted, before he can usefully work amongst men. if he were to come immediately, his voic

e. they are not recognised for what they are, but they go about the father's business, demonstrating goodwill, seeking to enlarge the horizon of humanity, and thus prepare the way for the one whom they serve, the christ, the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men. thirdly, there is humanity itself "the centre which we call the race of men" a centre at present full of chaos, turmoil and confusion, a humanity full of pain, bewilderment, disturbance, yet mentally aware of infinite possibilities, emotionally fighting for that plan which seems to them to be the best, but with no sense of coherency or any realisation that it must be the "one world for the one humanity" they desire simply emotional peace, security in which to live and work, and a vision of a future w

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

patiently waited. the call has now gone forth. its first faint notes were heard two hundred years ago and the sound and demand has increased in volume and potency until today this great energy is making its presence unmistakably felt. i am anxious to have you realise the potency and the effect of these energies as they play upon our planet, evoke response good and bad and produce the turmoil and chaos, the warring forces and the beneficent influences. they, therefore, account in their totality for all that we see happening around us at this time. in the books which are being written today in an effort to solve the problems of the why and the wherefore of present world conditions, the writers are necessarily dealing only with effects. few there are that can penetrate into the distant world

nd for humanity assume right direction and proportion. in this way, the new culture for the relatively few and the new civilisation for the many during the coming age will start in such a manner that the peoples of the earth can go forward into an era of peace and true development spiritual and material. i would like to remind you that the fact that you see the world picture as one of outstanding chaos, of striving ideologies and warring forces, of the persecution of minorities, of hatreds which are working out into a furious preparation for war, and of world anxiety and terror does not really mean that you are seeing the picture as it is in reality. you are seeing what is superficial, temporal, ephemeral and entirely concerned with the form aspect. the hierarchy is primarily occupied, as

es and of tremendous effectiveness. one is of moment because of its pronounced hold and because of the crystallisation it has produced particularly in the world of thought, and the other- 14- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust because its hold and its power, its influence and its effects will be of an increasing momentum. one is potent in producing the necessity for the present chaos; the other is potential and holds in its activity the seeds of the future. this is a fact of great interest and of really practical import. it takes us, moreover, into the realm of prevision. i would have you remember, at this point, that no prevision is divorced entirely from the past but that there must always be the seed of truth. the law of cause and effect holds good eternally and parti

or them no desirable future, all that they have learnt to cherish and to hold dear is rapidly failing- 16- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust these three groups of people, influenced by the sixth and seventh rays or who are bewildered by the impact of forces generated by those rays, are those who must together, with understanding and clear vision, bring order out of the present chaos. they must materialise those new and desirable conditions which will conform to the subjective pattern in the minds of the illumined people of the world and to the spiritual plan as it exists in the consciousness of the members of the hierarchy. the new age with its peculiar civilisation and culture will be brought into manifestation through the collaboration of the well-intentioned many, re

the need for understanding the relation of time, both to space and to event. it will be realised before long that time is entirely a brain event; a study of the sense of speed as registered by the brain, plus the capacity or incapacity of a human being to express this speed, will, when properly approached, reveal much that today remains a mystery. at this time, the whole world is embroiled in the chaos and the turmoil incident upon the clashing of the forces of the sixth and the seventh rays. as one ray passes out and another comes into manifestation and their impact upon the earth and upon all the forms in all the kingdoms of nature has reached the point where the two influences are equalised, then a definite point of crisis is reached. this is what has occurred today, and humanity, subje

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

connection with the sign aquarius into which sign our sun is now entering, its three decanates, saturn, mercury and venus, bringing inevitably difficulty, illumination and brotherly love. on the- 103- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust ordinary wheel, in all outer affairs, saturn controls, and we consequently find ourselves today in a state of chaos and trouble, but as far as the consciousness of the race is concerned, mercury is becoming increasingly active. a steady illumination is taking place and light is being thrown on all problems light on government and politics through experiments and the study of great and basic ideologies; light on the material nature of the world through all the many branches of science; light on humanity it

concerned and deal also with their significance in terms of light. this significance and approach can be summed up in the following stanzas from the old- 254- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust commentary which if studied carefully will throw much light upon the theme of this particular subject: i "the sevenfold light of the father brought from chaos into the ordered day his purpose and his plan. the seven supreme gods bent to this purpose and with united will ordained the plan. the bear and the lion met together and laid their plans in conformity with the plan and with the purpose of their controlling lord. they called on father time (saturn. a.a.b) for aid and strength and he responded to their triple call. to this call likewise the et

he issues clearly and will make due application of the imparted truths and for them i write. our theme concerns the planetary centres, the rays and the signs which govern and control them. i would first of all call your attention to the following facts which will bear repetition: 1. our earth, being a non-sacred planet, is in process of becoming a sacred planet. this means an interim of upheaval, chaos and of difficulty. 2. this transference out of the lower states of consciousness, expressed through the lower centres, into a higher state, can and will take place in this world period and in this century if humanity so wills it, if the forces of light eventually triumph and if the new world order comes into being. this it will do if the lessons of the war are learnt and right action follows

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

othing whatsoever to do with the arcane school except in so far that members in the school were given the opportunity to help in the movement. they were left entirely free to do so or not as they chose and a very large percentage ignored the effort altogether, thus demonstrating the freedom which they felt and had been taught. when the war broke and the entire world was hurled into the consequent chaos, horror, disaster, death and agony, many spiritually minded people were anxious to stay aloof from the struggle. they were not the majority but a powerful and noisy minority. they regarded any attitude of partisanship as an infringement of the law of brotherhood and were willing to sacrifice the good of the whole of humanity to a sentimental urge to love all men in a manner which necessitate

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

y analogous to this. in the case of the highly evolved man, of the initiate or the master, the astral body is steadily oriented towards the soul. in the mystic, the- 26- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust aspirant and the disciple, the process of thus definitely changing the direction of the forces is going on and producing, therefore, a temporary chaos. 4. the astral body of man, being the latest to develop (the physical and the etheric being the first two in order of time) is still the most alive and potent. it reached its acme of development in late atlantean days and its potency is still great, constituting the mass potency, the mass emphasis, and the mass polarisation. this is also augmented by energies coming from the animal kingdom

(at the point of synthesis with other vibrations) the utter shattering of the forms. motion is characterised, as we know, by three qualities: 1. inertia 2. mobility 3. rhythm these three are experienced in just the above sequence and presuppose a period of slow activity, succeeded by one of extreme movement. this middle period produces incidentally (as the true note and rate are sought) cycles of chaos, of experiment, of experience and of comprehension. following on these two degrees of motion (which are characteristic of the atom, man, of the heavenly man or group, and of the logos or the totality) comes a period of rhythm and stabilisation wherein the point of balance is achieved. by the force of balancing the pairs of opposites, and thus producing equilibrium, pralaya is the inevitable

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

-preservation, eating, and mating, through the stages of family life, tribal life and national life to the point where today a still broader ideal is grasped by him international unity or the smooth functioning of the one humanity. this growing idealism is fighting its way into the forefront of the human consciousness in spite of all separative enmities. it is largely responsible for the present chaos and for the banding together of the united nations. it has produced the conflicting ideologies which are seeking world expression; it has produced the dramatic emergence of national saviours (so-called, world prophets and world workers, idealists, opportunists, dictators, investigators and humanitarians. these conflicting idealisms are a wholesome sign, whether we agree with them or not. the

not only people with an individual future, but that they are intended to be exponents of certain great group ideologies democratic, totalitarian, or communistic. these ideologies are, in the last analysis, materialising dreams or visions. for these, modern youth is taught that he must work and strive and, if necessary, fight. it is therefore surely apparent that behind all the surface turmoil and chaos so devastatingly present today in the consciousness of- 70- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust humanity, and behind all the fear and apprehension, the hate and separativeness, human beings are beginning to blend in themselves three states of consciousness that of the individual, of the citizen, and of the idealist. the power to achieve this, and to be all these states simult

n its later stages) responsibility and right action. we shall consider, on broad lines, the development of man from an isolated personal unit, through the stages of family life, tribal life, national life, to the present stage of aspirational idealistic humanity. this idealism and this prevalent enquiry are- 74- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust responsible for the present world chaos; they have produced the conflicting ideologies, and the dramatic emergence of the national saviours, world prophets and workers, idealists, opportunists, dictators and investigators on all sides, in every department of human thought and in every land. this idealism is a good sign. it is also responsible for the seething unrest and the urgent demand for better conditions, more light and under

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

nt when the newer modes and methods are more generally established. the problem, therefore, of the modern disciple is peculiarly hard, and the masters bear this ever in mind. also the strain of the world cataclysm has increased these difficulties, and that strain is far more wide-reaching than is generally believed. do you realise wherein the strain consists, apart from the physical disasters and chaos, with its agony, despair, anxiety, and its demand for a poised and efficient exterior to be presented to the world? do you appreciate the keen ability of the trained disciple to react to the harrowing conditions of human suffering and to penetrate the controlled response which has to be given? there are also other factors of a more subjective nature to which the disciple is sensitive, and am

ay, these lower kingdoms are "enlightened and raised" all this is accomplished through meditation, through invocation and evocation, carried forward in the spirit of worship, which is the fundamental method of spiritual recognition. thus, creatively, the glory which is hidden in every form is evoked and slowly brought to exoteric manifestation. in the destruction of the old world order and in the chaos of these modern times, the work of the new creation is going forward; the task of reconstruction, leading to a complete reorganisation of human living and to a fresh reorientation of human thinking, is taking place. what, therefore, is the creative work confronting the ashrams in the hierarchy and the members- 153- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust of the new

a fresh reorientation of human thinking, is taking place. what, therefore, is the creative work confronting the ashrams in the hierarchy and the members- 153- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust of the new group of world servers, working creatively under the inspiration and the impression of the hierarchy? it falls into two parts: 1. the work of bringing order out of chaos. 2. the task of preparing the way for the reappearance of the christ. there is much that must be done to change conditions, institute new values and produce the bringing in of an entirely new civilisation a civilisation which will permit the externalisation of the ashrams, or of the hierarchy, and a restitution, therefore, of hierarchical or spiritual control as it was known in old atlantean

and (because of the age of this appeal) these three formulas have given a direction that naught can offset; the resultant conditions are inevitable: formula i. lead us from darkness to light. formula ii .lead us from the unreal to the real. formula iii. lead us from death to immortality. this brings us to a statement of the next formula and a consideration of its meaning: formula iv. lead us from chaos to beauty. this formula is presented in the form of a symbol one which is in such constant movement that it is most difficult to describe or to make it live before you. there lies before the investigator a square or oblong, composed of a kaleidoscopic mass of inchoate colours, moving, pulsating and in constant indescribable confusion. superimposed upon this square is a radiant sun with a pen

rgotten and the newer methods and techniques should be substituted. this is now necessary on account of the surprising unfoldment of the human consciousness during the past twenty-five years. the steps taken at the conclave in shamballa in 1925 (based on tentative conclusion at the previous centennial conclave) and the pressures exerted by the hierarchy have proved most successful, and out of the chaos of the world war (precipitated by humanity itself) there is developing a structure of truth and a paralleling responsiveness of the human mechanism which guarantees the perpetuation and the rapid unfoldment of the next stage of the teaching of the ageless wisdom. i used a phrase in my last instruction to which i would like to call your attention. i spoke of the- 217- discipleship in the new

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

rces of the spirit or of the intangible worlds. up to the present this has not been wrong, though it has been accompanied by much that has been undesirable and which has led to a one-sided evolution. but the time has now come for the shift of the human consciousness into the world of true and spiritual understanding and of the intangible and more desirable standards of living. pouring through the chaos of offensive and defensive groups and through the many warring organisations (political for the most part, or religious, and affecting both the reactionary bodies and those who stand for the new ideals and the coming civilisation and culture, are the five streams above mentioned streams of energy. at this point i would remind you that the effect of the impact of energy is dependent upon the

e has been used and its impact on other forces has been noted and recorded as force impacting force, leading thus to forceful results. but i seek to have you, as esotericists, deal with energy and the result of its impact upon forces. this is the scientific aspect of the occult life. the world is today full of forces in conflict and in wrong relation with each other, and this produces the present chaos. the new order will be brought into expression by the play of the spiritual energy upon the forces in the three worlds, and this will be the task of the new groups when organised and functioning correctly. in these words, i have summed up one of the first and most important objectives of the group work with which i and others of the workers upon the spiritual side of life are at this time oc

ective interrelation of which all are somewhat conscious and which the conflict itself does not negate. is this a hard saying? i seek to indicate to you its basic truth if you will but ponder upon what i say with an open mind. the task of all aspirants and of all men of goodwill everywhere is to see that prolonged suffering does not undermine the present right and essential attitudes and that the chaos and clamour does not shut out response to the voice of the soul which has been speaking with increasing clarity for the past fourteen years. the- 69- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust stimulation which was set up and the light which was permitted to creep through after the last hierarchical conclave in 1925 has been real and effective. that meeting of the master

, if they will study with particular care pages 275-466. to our understanding, this account may seem vague and obscure, but the issues at the time were clear. the forces of light triumphed because the hierarchy was forced to intervene potently, and, with the aid of certain great lives extraneous to our planetary life, they brought the atlantean civilisation to an abrupt end after a long period of chaos and disaster. this took place through the medium of a culminating catastrophe which wiped hundreds of thousands of human beings off the face of the earth. this historical event has been preserved for us in the universal legend of the great flood. those who survived are symbolically spoken of in the bible as those who were saved in noah's ark, and in the ancient writings it is expressed in th

erial influence and power, must yet carry forward the task of binding men and women of every nation together in a spirit of loving understanding; they must interpret nation to nation in terms of brotherhood and of the new order. this is no easy thing to do at this time. the astral or emotional bodies of human beings (which constitute the astral body of humanity as a whole) are today in a state of chaos, and are swept by ancient desires, ancient and deep-seated selfish attitudes and by ancient hatreds. the task is also complicated by the activity of the mental processes of man which is characterised by pronounced and developed illusions, by separative attitudes and by specious arguments. but there are, at the same time, enough people in the world who are responsive to the spirit of goodwill

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

oncept. it is therefore impossible to put the divine ideas into their ideal form and them bring them down into the world of meaning, and from thence into the world of- 187- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust symbols. what i say will therefore have more significance towards the close of this century, when men will have recovered from the chaos and cruelty of war, and when the new and higher spiritual influences are being steadily poured out. i write, my brothers, for the future. 1. know. what is the difference between the knowing of the aspirant and the knowledge of the initiated disciple? it is the difference which exists between two differing fields and areas of perception. the aspirant is told first of all to "know thyself; he

pure astral energy, directed under law into our planetary life, is free from all that is at present associated with the astral plane: glamour and delusion, emotional fog and poisonous deceiving phenomena. these well-known aspects of the astral plane are all the creation of humanity down the ages and present, therefore, an increasingly difficult problem to all aspirants. the tormenting turmoil and chaos of the astral plane are due largely to three factors: the force of the constantly developing glamour as self-centered and undeveloped human beings create it. the force of those aspirants and disciples who are seeking to combat this in their own lives and in the lives of others. the inflow of pure solar astral energy under cyclic law and the direction of the master working on the second path

rgy under cyclic law and the direction of the master working on the second path. these three factors create great trouble; during the past crisis of the world war (1914-1945) it reached most serious proportions. the hierarchical crisis to which i have earlier referred was involved, and many masters from the various ashrams made a decision to work on this second path in order to bring order out of chaos by pouring into the planetary astral plane pure astral energy, untainted by glamour and revelatory of pure love. they were experts in timing and in energy manipulation. you will also note how three types of astral energy are therefore related: the astral force of our planet, distinctive of the planetary astral plane in the three worlds of human enterprise. the astral force of the solar logos

manity has already been "led from darkness to light" and the light of knowledge fills the land. in the period which lies ahead and under the influencing radiation of the seventh ray, humanity will be "led from the unreal to the real" this the first initiation makes possible for the individual and will make possible for the mass of men. seventh ray energy is the energy needed to bring order out of chaos and rhythm to replace disorder. it is this energy which will bring in the new world order for which all men wait; it will restore the ancient landmarks, indicate the new institutions and forms of civilisation and culture which human progress demands, and nurture the new life and the new states of consciousness which advanced humanity will increasingly register. nothing can arrest this activi

, because that has been for untold aeons the level of his major polarisation and the sphere of activity and the state of consciousness which has dominated him. the physical body is not a principle; his etheric body has, since atlantean days, been the agent of his astral energy, for the mind nature is not yet developed and cannot, therefore, adequately take control. he discovers that he lives in a chaos of emotional reactions and of conditioning glamours. he slowly begins to realise that in order to take the second initiation he must demonstrate emotional control; he realises also that he must have some knowledge of those spiritual energies which will dissipate glamour, plus an understanding of the technique whereby illumination from the mind as the transmitting agent of the light of the so

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

d testament: it is "the ineffable name" never pronounced, its true sound is lost, and the jew replaces it by adonai, adni; it is unpronounceable because its real vowels are unknown; it ceased to be spoken before the vowel points were introduced (note--there are no extant hebrew works with vowel points earlier than the tenth century--a. e. waite) we find that the kabalah contemplates a period when chaos existed, a period of repose and absence of manifestation, when the negative reigned supreme: this is the pralaya of the hindoos. from passivity there proceeded action by emanations, and manifested deity arose. from ain, repose, the negative, proceeded ain suph, the no-bound, the limitless, the omnipresence of the unknowable; still condensing into manifestation through emanation, there appear

of a universe; they endure every stage of existence, of separation from the divine fountain, to be at last once more indrawn to the godhead, the father, whence they emerged upon a pilgrimage; they follow a regular succession of evolution and involution, even as the divine passes ever along in successive periods of outbreathing and inbreathing, of manifestation and of repose. of divine repose, or chaos, the human intellect can form no conception, and only the highly spiritual man can conceive any of the sublime and exalted stages of manifestation. to the worldly man such notions are but dreams, and any attempt to formulate them leads only to suspicions of one's sanity. to the metaphysician these ideals supply a theme of intense interest; to the theosophist they supply an illustration drawn

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

re, the perfect pronoia of the all, changed myself into my seed, for i existed first, going on every road. for i am the richness of the light; i am the remembrance of the pleroma "and i went into the realm of darkness and i endured till i entered the middle of the prison. and the the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 12 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm foundations of chaos shook. and i hid myself from them because of their wickedness, and they did not recognize me "again i returned for the second time, and i went about. i came forth from those who belong to the light, which is i, the remembrance of the pronoia. i entered into the midst of darkness and the inside of hades, since i was seeking (to accomplish) my task. and the foundations of chaos shook, that the

because of their wickedness, and they did not recognize me "again i returned for the second time, and i went about. i came forth from those who belong to the light, which is i, the remembrance of the pronoia. i entered into the midst of darkness and the inside of hades, since i was seeking (to accomplish) my task. and the foundations of chaos shook, that they might fall down upon those who are in chaos and might destroy them. and again i ran up to my root of light, lest they be destroyed before the time "still for a third time i went- i am the light which exists in the light, i am the remembrance of the pronoia- that i might enter into the midst of darkness and the inside of hades. and i filled my face with the light of the completion of their aeon. and i entered into the midst of their pr

that calls my name, and from where has this hope come to me, while i am in the chains of the prison' and i said 'i am the pronoia of the pure light; i am the thinking of the virginal spirit, who raised you up to the honored place. arise and remember that it is you who hearkened, and follow your root, which is i, the merciful one, and guard yourself against the angels of poverty and the demons of chaos and all those who ensnare you, and beware of the deep sleep and the enclosure of the inside of hades "and i raised him up, and sealed him in the light of the water with five seals, in order that death might not have power over him from this time on "and behold, now i shall go up to the perfect aeon. i have completed everything for you in your hearing. and i have said everything to you that y

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

this host is your filth that only your sheep will eat! take the wafer and burn in a special black candle and say "i take your worthless host and turn it into toast" after take up the chalice, with it in your hand, construct in the air, an inverted pentagram,while saying: veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus! each drink from chalice and then say: so let there be ecstasy and darkness,and let there be chaos and laughter, let there be sacrifice and strife, but above all let us enjoy the gifts of life! hail satan, prince of life! then say: we have gained the blessings of our lord lucifer, may his protection and grace be with us in our endeavors. this rite is at an end. we shall stand tall and proud in our freedom. be with us as we depart. all say: hail lucifer! hail satan (if you have offering of

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

n osman spare, whom of witch blood, gave us the gift of self liberation in the form of the grimoire the book of pleasure. that we may translate the system of the hand and the eye, within our personal universe form this luciferian doctrine to our own desire of becoming, shall be the greatest distinction from the order of the right hand path. the adversary exists within the 8 pointed sabbat star of chaos, called often algol. the very essence of chaos is disruption and the opening of possibility, that we may destroy that which hinders ourselves and thus creating a new form of order. order exists until the self grows into stasis, thus chaos then grows into a positive self-liberation process. the opposer/adversary thus holds the black flame of being within chaos, that we are both the red and bl

erception. in the lower octave is satan or satanus/saturnus, the guardian of the depths and the daemonum of the earth. saturnus is the breaker of cosmic order, the essence of algol or the adversary, as well as death and regeneration. the demiurge saturnus is related to the number 666, being that of sorath, or the sun. satanas is this aspect is one form of the adversary, being rebellion, death and chaos from stasis. the very fire force of the sun is in the eye of satanas/saturnus, misrule and self-liberation through antinomianian awakening of saturn. the higher octave of saturn is lucifer, being light, wisdom and illumination. lucifer/iblis is the imagination thus azazel, the fallen djinn of fire. lucifer represents also rebirth, inner strength, reason and solitude. in the unity of saturn a

ampyre in this aspect is one who feeds of the blood- lifeforce or the nectar of the mind, the imagination, thus revealing the vampyre as a solitary being who holds no need in the actual draining of blood. the blood itself is symbolic, as an invocation to the dark well of the fallen angels, the subconscious or imagination (iblis, shaitan. az is connected with the word, azhi, meaning a serpent. the chaos of the divine feminine or lunar essence is explored through a godform relation to this goddess, thus the magician invokes az to understand the feminine within. it is the serpent and dragon which are the immortal avatars of the well of the imagination, the blood pool of immortality and the endless existence of the psyche. death and the grave exists a challenge and significance within the shad

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

uciferian sabbat practitioners within the order of phosphorus and the black order of the dragon which utilize old methods of lycanthropy and the shedding of flesh, of shape shifting by dream in therion form to go forth to the erotic convulsions of the infernal sabbat. the god of luciferian witchcraft is seth-an, or set (the same as samael, satan. this is the egyptian prince of darkness, a lord of chaos and sorcerous power. set should not be considered merely a god in an anthropomorphic sense, rather a deific force which is the very essence of our being. when azazel or lucifer brought to cain the black flame of consciousness, this was as too set s gift to mankind. by working in the circles of luciferian craft, you are merely fulfilling your ancient heritage. while some choose paths less dan

of cunning by nathaniel j. harris (mandrake of oxford 2004) ecstasies: deciphering the witches sabbath by carlo ginzburg the sufis by idries shah secret societies by idries shah the book of shadows by gerald gardner michael w. ford is the magister of the order of phosphorus, a closed order of solitary initiates and the black order of the dragon, the inner guild based around yatukivah persian and chaos sorcery. he is the author of luciferian witchcraft: which contains 12 different grimoires including the left hand path tantric grimoire, adamu, a forbidden book of sexual magick, goetic sorcery, a luciferian approach to the 72 spirits of the shemhamforasche, yatuk dinoih and other works focused on the darksome rites of the path of shadow sorcery and so-called skir-hand witchcraft, introduced

yatuk dinoih and other works focused on the darksome rites of the path of shadow sorcery and so-called skir-hand witchcraft, introduced by nathaniel j. harris, a hereditary witch from the uk. known as akhtya seker arimanius, ford also is the author of liber hvhi, an explaination of the luciferian trinity and the rituals of the qlippoth, the book of the witch moon which features an introduction by chaos magician peter j. carroll and numerous articles and essays. michael w. ford s grimoires may be found here: http//algol.chaosmagic.im[[vol. 2, page xv[[eh eme didache ouk estin eme, alla tou pemphantos me "my doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me- john vii. 16[[vol. 2, page xvi] modern science insists upon the doctrine of evolution; so do human reason and the "secret doctrine" and the id

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

he earth) shook them off her back, whenever they overran the mother (a. after thirty crores of years, she turned round. she laid on her back; on her side. she would call no sons of heaven, she would ask no sons of wisdom. she created from her own bosom. she evolved water-men terrible and bad (b (a) this relates to an inclination of the axis- of which there were several- to a consequent deluge and chaos on earth (having, however, no reference to primeval chaos, in which monsters, half-human, half-animal, were generated. we find it mentioned in the "book of the dead" and also in the chaldean account of creation, on the cutha tablets, however mutilated[[footnote(s* 300 million years, or three occult ages. the rig veda has the same division. in the "physician's hymn (x 97 1) it is said that "t

and also in the chaldean account of creation, on the cutha tablets, however mutilated[[footnote(s* 300 million years, or three occult ages. the rig veda has the same division. in the "physician's hymn (x 97 1) it is said that "the plants came into being three ages (triyugam) before the gods" on our earth (see "chronology of the brahmins" at the end of this stanza[[vol. 2, page] 53 the monsters of chaos. it is not even allegory. here we have facts, that are found repeated in the account of pymander, as well as in the chaldean tablets of creation. the verses may almost be checked by the cosmogony, as given by berosus, which has been disfigured out of recognition by eusebius, but some of the features of which may yet be found in fragments left by ancient greek authors- apollodorus, alexander

es on earth the great power "life-electricity" or the spirit of "life-giving" let us remember the greek theogony and enter into the spirit of its philosophy. we are taught by the greeks (see "iliad" iv, 201, 246) that all things, gods included, owe their being to the ocean and his wife tethys, the latter being gaea, the earth or nature. but who is ocean? ocean is the immeasurable space (spirit in chaos, which is the deity (see book i; and tethys is not the earth, but primordial matter in the process of formation. in our case it is no longer aditi-gaea who begets ouranos or varuna, the chief aditya among the seven planetary gods, but prakriti, materialised and localised. the moon, masculine in its theogonic character, is[[footnote(s* the goddess who gave birth to these primordial monsters

it, or dying "they passed by together" as it is written "and he died and another reigned in his stead (genesis xxvi. 31 et seq. zohar iii, 292a. why? because "the holy city had not been prepared" and what is the "holy city? the maquom (the secret place or the shrine) on earth: in other words, the human womb, the microcosmic copy and reflection of the heavenly matrix, the female space or primeval chaos, in which the male spirit fecundates the germ of the son, or the visible universe* so much so, that in the paragraph on "the emanation of the male and female principles" in the zohar[[footnote(s* vide "the holy of holies: its esoteric meaning" in part io of this volume[[vol. 2, page] 85 the son of yah (ibid, it is said that, on this earth, the wisdom from the "holy ancient "does not shine ex

, in the third of which, at its very close, occurred the separation of the sexes and the so-called fall into generation. the three earliest races were sexless, then hermaphrodite; the other four, male and female, as distinct from each other "the dragon" says mr. g. smith "which in the chaldean account of the creation leads man to sin, is the creation of tiamat, the living principle of the sea, or chaos. which was opposed to the deities at the creation of the world" this is an error. the dragon is the male principle, or phallus, personified, or rather animalized; and tiamat "the embodiment of the spirit of chaos" of the deep, or abyss, is the female principle, the womb. the "spirit of chaos and disorder" refers to the mental perturbation which it led to. it is the sensual, attractive, magne

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

sound. 307 mystery language. 309- ii. the mystery language and its keys. 310 egypt's many religions. 311 the jews and their system. 313 moses copied from sargon. 319 identity of ancient symbols. 323- iii. primordial substance and divine thought. 325 divine thought, or cineritious matter. 327 ether and intelligence. 330 the seven prakritis. 335 the mystic fire. 339 one tree of knowledge. 341- iv. chaos- theos- kosmos. 342 the union of chaos and spirit. 343 the birth of mind. 345- v. the hidden deity, its symbols and glyphs. 349 the gnostic idea. 351 international correlation of gods. 355[[vol. 1, page] xiii contents. page. vi. the mundane egg. 359 egg-born logoi. 363 the winged globe. 365- vii. the days and nights of brahma. 368 human gods and divine men. 369 the rebirth of gods. 371 the p

ught can form the faintest conception of[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 2 the secret doctrine. it is the one life, eternal, invisible, yet omnipresent, without beginning or end, yet periodical in its regular manifestations, between which periods reigns the dark mystery of non-being; unconscious, yet absolute consciousness; unrealisable, yet the one self-existing reality; truly "a chaos to the sense, a kosmos to the reason" its one absolute attribute, which is itself, eternal, ceaseless motion, is called in esoteric parlance the "great breath* which is the perpetual motion of the universe, in the sense of limitless, ever-present space. that which is motionless cannot be divine. but then there is nothing in fact and reality absolutely motionless within the universal soul. al

its equivalent in the material plane- motion. the one eternal element, or element-containing vehicle, is space, dimensionless in every sense; co-existent with which are- endless duration, primordial (hence indestructible) matter, and motion- absolute "perpetual motion" which is the "breath" of the "one" element. this breath, as seen, can never cease, not even during the pralayic eternities (see "chaos, theos, kosmos" in part ii) but the "breath of the one existence" does not, all the same, apply to the one causeless cause or the "all be-ness (in contradistinction to all-being, which is brahma, or the universe. brahma (or hari) the four-faced god who, after lifting the earth out of the waters "accomplished the creation" is held to be only the instrumental, and not, as clearly implied, the

ess like the "germ" the idea of the "breath" of darkness moving over "the slumbering waters of life" which is primordial matter with the latent spirit in it, recalls the first chapter of genesis. its original is the brahminical narayana (the mover on the waters, who is the personification of the eternal breath of the unconscious all (or parabrahm) of the eastern occultists. the waters of life, or chaos- the female principle in symbolism- are the vacuum (to our mental sight) in which lie the latent spirit and matter. this it was that made democritus assert, after his instructor leucippus, that the primordial principles of all were atoms and a vacuum, in the sense of space, but not of empty space, as "nature abhors a vacuum" according to the peripatetics, and every ancient philosopher. in al

- continued. 2[[3 "darkness" radiates light, and light drops one solitary ray into the waters, into the mother deep. the ray shoots through the virgin-egg; the ray causes the eternal egg to thrill, and drop the non-eternal (periodical) germ, which condenses into the world egg (a (a) the solitary ray dropping into the mother deep may be taken as meaning divine thought or intelligence, impregnating chaos. this, however, occurs on the plane of metaphysical abstraction, or rather the plane whereon that which we call a metaphysical abstraction is a reality. the virgin-egg being in one sense abstract egg-ness, or the power of becoming developed through fecundation, is eternal and for ever the same. and just as the fecundation of an egg takes place before it is dropped; so the noneternal periodic

BLUE EQUINOX

e seemed not much joy in the thought, and yet, i knew that i had done all, even the least thing, to the best of mine understanding and ability. and it began to dawn upon me that i had failed, but where and how, i know not. i have been dazzled with no illusionary success, i have overcome the fear of failure, and now, even as a tired warrior, i will go back into the world. and strive. the next day. chaos. reason is quite inadequate to solve the problem. here followeth a certain passage from ezekiel .son of man, behold, i take away from thee the desire of thine eyes with a stroke: yet neither shalt thou mourn nor weep, neither shalt thy tears run down. forbear to cry, make no mourning for the dead, bind the tire of thine head upon thee, and put on thy shoes upon thy feet, and cover not thy li

under will. the deacon goes to his place between the altar of incense and the font, faces east, and gives the step and sign of a man and a brother. all imitate him. the deacon and all the people: i believe in one secret and ineffable lord; and in one star in the company of stars of whose fire we are created, and to which we shall return; and in one father of life, mystery of mystery, in his name chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon the earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breathes. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic ch

BOOK OF JASHAR

nterest today. a longer commentary and a shorter apology are also included here *the internet now includes other sites on this rich literary tradition [1 [2, and readers who seek the best current scholarship are urged to consult them (the version here is based on early texts found on 5.25" floppy disks, written in wordperfect 4.0) jashar 1. at god's first word, a point burst into flames. from the chaos of the heat came patterns that lived, and they strove to grow and consume each other. then god spoke again. the patterns spread and cooled and, in time, they could flow together and yet remain distinct from each other. so they formed a song of love that echoed throughout the universe, and they found peace. then god said "let there be another story" and great clouds were formed in the pattern

BOOK OF DOOM

is 3.1. true power expresses itself in its effects. 3.2. it is not in need to express itself in exterior form. 3.3. the choice is yours: you may wield power openly or in secret; in either case you can benefit from the fruits of it. 3.4. hierarchies of spirits reflect processes of power. 3.5. with any hierarchy of spirits you have the keys to specific expressions of power. 3.6. in the beginning is chaos. 3.7. algol is the gate of chaos which creates the worlds. 3.8. the world creates from the below of the chaos to the above. 3.9. created deities will always claim to have created the worlds. 3.10. this is so because created deities can neither understand themselves nor can they understand time. 3.11. the great infernal empire is the threshold of chaos and abyss. 3.12. there are four main rea

BOOK OF PLEASURE

he negation of theirs. i know them well and their creed of learning that teaches the fear of their own light. vampires, they are as the very lice in attraction. their practices prove their incapacity, they have no magic to intensify the normal, the joy of a child or healthy person, none to evoke their pleasure or wisdom from themselves. their methods depending on a morass of the imagination and a chaos of conditions, their knowledge obtained with less decency than the hyena his food, i say they are less free and do not obtain the satisfaction of the meanest among animals. self condemned in their disgusting fatness, their emptiness of power, without even the magic of personal charm or beauty, they are offensive in their bad taste and mongering for advertisement. the freedom of energy is not

by pleasing yourself. by this and by no other are the inertia of belief; the restoration of the new sexuality and the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 16 the ever original self-love in freedom are attained. the primordial vacuity (or belief) is not by the exercise of focussing the mind on a negation of all conceivable things, the identity of unity and duality, chaos and uniformity, etc, etc, but by doing it now, not eventually. percieve, and feel without the necessity of an opposite, but by its relative. percieve light without shadow by its own colour as contrast, through evoking the emotion of laughter at the time of ecstasy in union, and by practice till that emotion is untiring and subtle. the law or reaction is defeated by inclusion. were he to enjo

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

number of themes, including local beliefs and practices. here are some examples: life death new life; death of the old king and crowning of the new; the turning wheel of the year; the killing-off of those animals (cattle) that would not survive the winter; return of the dead to rejoice, briefly, with the living; gathering of the harvest and storing for the winter; the creation of the world, with chaos transformed to order. this enactment can take the form of a play, mime or dance. at the end of the enactment, the bell is rung seven times. then one of the coveners speaks: covener "we are at the crack of time, for this day belongs neither to the old year nor to the new. and as there is no distinction between the years, so is there no distinction between the worlds. those we have known and l

udy, for here the head and heart are united and few barriers can stand before one whose intellect and intuition are so in line. such an individual will probably be a genius, whether or not s/he knows it (they usually do. however, they should always keep tight control and close discipline on their mind, for here there is but a slight barrier between the strong, controlled mind and the uncontrolled chaos of mental unbalance. they are like a race car with a very powerful engine: magnificent performance is possible, but great care must be taken. the line of the heart the line of the heart shows, by its length and depth, the strength of your emotional and intuitive capabilities. as i mentioned before, it should always be considered along with the head line, as the relationship between these two

les, and the 28 rituals in this book (given in both christian and old religion versions) can transform your life. illustrated. 0-87542-048-06, 200 pgs, 5% x 8, softcover $6.95 practical color magick by raymond buckland, ph. d. the world is a rainbow of color, a symphony of vibration. we have left the newtonian idea of the world as being made of large mechanical units, and now know it as a strange chaos of vibrations ordered by our senses, but, our senses are limited and designed by nature to give us access to only those vibratory emanations we need for survival. but, we live far from the natural world now. and the colors which filled our habitats when we were natural creatures have given way to grey and black and synthetic colors of limited wavelengths determined not by our physiological n

CASTING THE CIRCLE

unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my earth and rise unto the shadow shining moon and velvet night i raise the witches' blade and give thee life come unto us this dark night! south, east, west and north thy spirit come forth in joy a fire from the spinning sun wheel, birth is through blood" the circle is cas chaos magick and luciferism by michael ford confusion is the result of a system of failure. in order to build and proceed into any useful areas one must be willing to strip away belief that have been programmed since birth. we all have this challenge, as within modern society this is a consistent and often reoccurring problem. when peter carroll, ray sherwin and others began working with something

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

ism by michael ford confusion is the result of a system of failure. in order to build and proceed into any useful areas one must be willing to strip away belief that have been programmed since birth. we all have this challenge, as within modern society this is a consistent and often reoccurring problem. when peter carroll, ray sherwin and others began working with something they would later call, chaos magic, the potential they continued from what aleister crowley and austin spare developed was so bright it was often overlooked. austin spare in undoubtedly the grand father of chaos magic, while he had no idea at the time of his magickal importance. during the 80 s a re-publishing awakening of material by spare was on the upswing, remaining from such publishers from the 70 s like 93 publish

ng, who issued several important pieces of spare s work along with numerous titles from aleister crowley. christopher bray, the owner of the sorcerer s apprentice bookshop spearheaded the resurgence of spare in the early 80 s with the collected works of austin osman spare, which gave a seminal kick in the pants to many individuals who were looking for new ways within magick to explore and exceed. chaos magick today essentially is a system derived from many individuals, formed into a new method of sorcery. chaos magick is a tool, not a structure. many techniques and traditions are brought into this effective form of sorcery yet anything at anytime can be changed, altered or more or less form fitted to achieve the results desired. chaos magick is formed from many traditions, in the current a

ery. chaos magick is a tool, not a structure. many techniques and traditions are brought into this effective form of sorcery yet anything at anytime can be changed, altered or more or less form fitted to achieve the results desired. chaos magick is formed from many traditions, in the current age it seems almost perfect. there is nothing which would be denied or ignored due to dogma. the system of chaos implements the foundation of change and progression. while the foundations of chaos are within the components of aleister crowley (who might have been a chaos magician himself, austin osman spare and macgregor mathers (default for the golden dawn and his various translations of manuscripts) chaos has spawned from the information these individuals have unknowingly given. it was later when pet

mponents of aleister crowley (who might have been a chaos magician himself, austin osman spare and macgregor mathers (default for the golden dawn and his various translations of manuscripts) chaos has spawned from the information these individuals have unknowingly given. it was later when peter carroll, ray sherwin and christopher bray took up the various magical traditions and ran with them, did chaos magick form from the proverbial ashes. chaos magick is not a system within itself. it is actua lly a definition of action, course of study and a non- lineal way of looking at the subjective universe. everything can be changed, altered and will to become something else. if you are sure it won t happen, it probably will and can. chaos magick can be as dangerous as it is beneficial. it demands

ng at the subjective universe. everything can be changed, altered and will to become something else. if you are sure it won t happen, it probably will and can. chaos magick can be as dangerous as it is beneficial. it demands a mind which is able to understand the fragile nature of being what is known as i and what our potential of growth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you ha

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

rotect the travelers on their journey. heartened by his faith, again the crew sets sail, arriving safely in georgia within seven days f time.[1] this brief episode in the life of one of the first english-speaking, african-born autobiographers sheds light on the convergence of "magical" and "religious" modes of thought in the eighteenth century. to olaudah equiano and his shipmates, the unexpected chaos of a violent squall possessed meanings that went beyond the apparent realities of the visible world. the elements of sea and air bore evidence of forces that were subject to both divine will and human intervention and manifested\ 36\ a wildly dangerous struggle for control over nature. it was an ancient conflict, one in which both africans and europeans had engaged for centuries and addresse

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

29-48 marcabru troubadour 1135-1202 joachim of fiore fl. 1136 bernardus silvestris. cosmographia, or de mundi universitate. school of chartres. neoplatonic epic poem about the creation of the macrocosmos and the microcosmus, or mankind himself, whose body and soul parallel the material (earthly) and celestial regions of the great world. beings such as nature (nature, divine wisdom (nous, primeval chaos (silva, the planetary beings (usiarchs, the celestial and earthly principles (urania and physis) and others strive to fill the world with light, life, love, and beauty. their efforts culminate in the creation of the human being, which embraces both heavenly and earthly natures. c.1138- c.1215 guiraut de bornelh -troubadour at the court of alfonso ii of aragon, and went on a crusade. called b

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ight, female and male, earth and heaven. one cannot exist without the other. in this story, panku is depicted as a giant. in other versions, he appears in his withered human form, clothed in bearskin and leaves. 16 once, the world was a mass of swirling darkness. there was no heaven. there was no earth. all the forces of the universe were trapped inside a small egg, tumbling and spinning in utter chaos. inside the egg was a tiny creature named panku. he slept soundly, unbothered by the disorder around him. as he slept, panku grew, and the egg also grew around him. for eighteen thousand years panku slumbered peacefully, until he had developed into a well-formed, muscular giant whose body spanned ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles. in perfect harmony with panku s body, the eggsh

e watched, fascinated, as whirling particles burst and scattered around him. quickly, he learned to dodge exploding gases by nimbly jumping from side to side. after awhile, however, he became tired of all the noise 17 panku creates the world and confusion. the constant commotion jangled his nerves. the din produced a ringing in his ears that made him extremely irritable. the longer he watched the chaos of the universe, the more he longed for the tranquility of his deep sleep. the chaos bothered him, but even more important, panku realized that the fragile shell of the universe might rupture at any moment. panku knew he would have to take action, so he waited until the world was in a state of uneasy calm, then grabbed a long meteor. he picked it up like an ax and swung it down with every ou

rmed the fertile earth. panku was delighted with his new world. it had beauty, order, and peace. to preserve these conditions, he propped up the sky with his strong arms, wedging his body between heaven and earth. each day, the sky rose ten li as panku stretched and shoved it higher and higher. for eons, he held up the sky without complaint, determined that the world should not dissolve back into chaos. as time passed, however, he became weary as his cramped muscles tightened from the weight of the world. for centuries, panku pushed in agony with every sinew, muscle, and bone of his body. he cried out for help, but his voice just echoed in the emptiness. no other living creature was around to hear him. each day he longed for relief; each day he received none. he struggled for tens of thous

nkled with splashes of bright blues, vibrant greens, dusky browns, and clear, cold rushing waters. chinese mythology 20 questions and answers q: why was an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world? a: many creatures are born from eggs, a symbol of life. each egg is round like the world, and contains all the nutrients essential for developing life. q: what were panku s first feelings about chaos, and how did they change? a: initially, he was fascinated by the noise and exploding gases, but later the noise and disorder irritated him, and he longed to return to his peaceful sleeping state. q: why did panku continue to hold up the world? a: he wanted the world to be orderly and quiet. he did not want the world to destroy itself and return to the chaos that existed before. q: how were t

he universe, including gods, man and animals. in saharan africa the world was originally made out of the numerous segments of the sacrificed cosmic serpent minia, god s first creation an event remembered in animal sacrifice in the region to this day. there is a similar cosmic drama in an assyro-babylonian myth when the celestial king marduk slaughters the serpent tiamat, the feminine principle of chaos, and divides her enormous corpse: from one half marduk constructs the vault of heaven, from the other the solid earth .2 the story of panku also introduces one of the most important concepts in chinese thought: yin and yang. authors martin palmer and zhao xiaomin of the international consultancy on religion, education, and culture (icorec) explain: yin is female, moist, cold, the moon, the a

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

"knowledge" becomes possible. in geometry we now have the triangle, which is the most rigid of figures and also creates a two-dimensional plane. note that, per the book of coming forth by night, the horus/set relationship actually fits into a threefold matrix rather than a twofold one. set is an independent intelligence with perspective upon the nonconscious objective universe on one hand and the chaos of the anti-objective universe (harwer) on the other. the simple horus/set duality results from primitive aristotelian thinking (so kick me, tharrud terclis. fourth angle: the ram of the sun (shub-niggurath/amon) is a manifestation of the "awakened" human psyche as energized by the messenger. it is thus that "satan" is known to humanity: a personalized reflection, as it were, of the results

CROSSING THE DESERT

an see the effect that your coming into being has had. like the ageless intelligence of the universe, you can interact with either realm, and you are in a place of your own making between them. you dwell in this borderland at all times- but one of the best magical opportunities to explore this threshold is when you are on the threshold. freedom and responsibility (which are the conscious forms of chaos and order) swirl around you. all is made new and the decisions you take shape the future- yet your only guide is the wisdom you've squeezed from your past. what a wonderful moment to pause and fill yourself with the words xepera xeper xeperu. i have come into being and by my coming into being the way of coming into being has come into being! it reminds you of the importance of the present as

DARK GODS

om the consciousness (and thus apprehension) of the dark gods. the ordeal of the abyss involves confronting these entities and accepting them for what they are, that is, unbound by our illusion of opposites and the conflict of `good' and `evil. while it is convenient to regard the dark gods as merely symbols that re-present the energies of the acausal as a projection of our own consciousness upon chaos itself it is equally possible to regard them as physically existing in themselves. which of these (or neither of them) is correct, the adept discovers during the ordeal of the abyss. legend, however, recalls the dark gods as visiting our planet several times in the past by passing through one of the many `star gates. star gates are regions in space-time where our causal universe and the univ

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ull story about something, it is because (from the manipulators' point of view) it is dangerous for you to know. that is my motivation in writing this book. you have a right to be dangerous! the russian revolution with the first world war underway, another elite coup was reaching fruition, the russian revolution of 1917. this took the same form as the french revolution. the elite created economic chaos and the ruling dictator, the tsar, played into their hands by refusing to introduce democracy and empowerment for the people. in 1905, the tsar was manipulated by the rothschilds into a war with japan to undermine the russian economy and sow the seeds of unrest among the population. the rothschilds told the tsar that they would finance the war, while in the united states, the rothschild comp

sible for germany to pay her reparations. the financial consequences of a return to the gold standard for every nation were pointed out to the committee by professor gustav cassel of sweden, but to no avail. all these decisions were coordinated to create the circumstances in europe which would lead to the next war and an advancement of the new world order. eventually the gold standard caused such chaos and suffering that it had to be abandoned, but by then the damage was done. colonel house wrote the first draft of what became the covenant of the new league of nations and president wilson's famous fourteen points for the versailles conference were largely decided by a group convened by colonel house. this group was known as 'the inquiry. these were all new world order manipulators, people

ope. an american financier friend, who has many contacts at high levels in the states, says that since 234 .and the truth shall set you free this time there has been little or no gold in fort knox, although this is obviously covered up. president richard nixon decided to suspend the policy of exchanging dollars for gold. this sent the world financial system (those who didn't know beforehand) into chaos. nixon was acting on the advice of his chief budget advisor, george shultz (cfr, tc, bil, comm 300 and later kissinger associates, paul volcker (cfr, tc, bil, and future head of the federal reserve, and jack f. bennett, a future director of the rockefellers' exxon oil. on nixon's shoulder at this time was henry kissinger, of course. the other architects of nixon's policy were the financial i

ngle of euro-coins, just the battery operated blip of machine-readable data changing hands" and, of course, something will be found to be less than perfect about this system once it is introduced and the cash has gone. the solution to this 'problem' will be the barcoded human being. what is clearly planned to hurry along the world central bank and one world currency is a global crash and currency chaos, using the tried and trusted methods. for that to work and the public mind to be conned, the elite will need to find a scapegoat for the crash, so the bankers and politicians can appear over the horizon on their white horses to offer the solution. an englishman called jonathan may, who worked in financial and oil circles for many years, realised what was going on and began to tell anyone who

sequences of such action. arab nations would then have to raise cash flow by selling off enormous amounts of their shares, land holdings, property, and businesses throughout the united states and the industrialised world. this, may's scenario continues, would collapse the global economy and the 'greedy' arabs would get the blame for it. the bankers and politicians of the elite in the midst of the chaos and turmoil would step forward with the solution .the end of cash and a one world credit currency administered by a world central bank. i don't know if that is precisely correct, but jonathan may was obviously saying something the elite didn't want the people to hear. i am sure the plan involves events similar to this in outcome, if not in detail. may also reveals that the whole confidence t

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

california, usa, 1996) 48 brian desborough, the great pyramid mystery, tomb, occult initiation ceremony or what, a document supplied to the author in 1998 and also published in the california sun newspaper, los angeles 49 ibid 50 preston b. nichols and peter moon, pyramids of montauk (sky books, new york, 1995, p 129 51 our haunted planet, pp 19 and 20 52 see immanuel velikovsky's books, ages in chaos (doubleday& co, new york, 1952, worlds in collision (pocket books simon& shuster, new york, 1950, earth in upheaval (dell publishing co. new york, 1955. these are available through the david icke website 53 quoted in our haunted planet, p 80, from the book, worlds in collision 54 see the zecharia sitchin books, the 12th planet, stairway to heaven, the lost realms, when time began, the wars o

grid you put people in a disconnected vibrational prison. still today, the illuminati place structures like nuclear power stations and motorway (freeway) intersections on the vortex points for the same reason. a busy road has been built through the centre of the massive avebury stone circle (vortex) in wiltshire, england. it is like throwing a spanner into an electrical system. it throws it into chaos. i'm not saying that these places are negative in themselves. they are just energy. i am talking of the structures built upon them to manipulate the flow of that energy. i think people miss the point that you can program stones, with their quartz crystal content, and obelisks etc, to do a positive or negative job for you in these places. i think that many have been put there to disrupt and s

ppened that led the anunnaki to withdraw from overt control and to manipulate through certain bloodlines from behind the scenes and the cover of human form. it is likely that there were so few of them, as human numbers began to soar again after the catastrophe, that covert control became the only option, especially when their own internal strife, described in the tablets, led to a period of utter chaos. the accounts confirm many times (according to sitchin's translations) that the commander of the mission enlil was alarmed at the rapid expansion of human numbers and it is even suggested that one major geological catastrophe was manufactured by the anunnaki to dramatically reduce the population (just as the illuminati seek to do today with war, famine, and disease. the decision by the anunn

dents who came to power after "independence" from the white europeans have been the same royal bloodlines as the kings and queens of black africa. he cited robert mugabe in zimbabwe as an example- the same robert mugabe who was manipulated into power by the illuminati's henry kissinger and lord carrington, as documented in..and the truth shall set you free. mugabe has brought poverty, hunger, and chaos to black and white alike in a country that should be one of the richest in africa. at the same time, he has made himself a billionaire by "winning" rigged elections and stealing the people's wealth. also in africa, as we have seen, the african dogon tribe of mali, it is claimed, say they were visited by extraterrestrials from sirius. the dogon appear to descend from a greek people who themse

suddenly, they were the bad guys. in the earlier old and middle kingdoms (which ended about 1640bc, the serpent was given a good press. but starting with the new kingdom it was all very different. especially from the 18th dynasty (starting about 1546bc, serpents become the target of hatred and rituals were performed to exorcise them. this change of serpentine image in egypt came in the period of chaos lasting hundreds of years, after the middle kingdom fell.60 and it was the kings of the 18th dynasty who removed the hyksos, who invaded egypt and ruled till around 1550bc. the hyksos (which means "princes of foreign lands) destroyed all places of worship of the old religion when they took over, and r.a. boulay writes in his flying serpents and dragons that the hyksos were known as the amale

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

r freedom away to protect them from what they have beenmanipulated to fear. the oklahoma bombing is a classic of this kind, as i detail in..and the truth shall set you free. i call this technique problem-reaction-solution.create the problem, encourage the reaction something must be done, and then offerthe solution. it is summed up by the freemason motto ordo ab chao- order out ofchaos. create the chaos and then offer the way to restore order. y our order.the masses are herded and directed by many and various forms of emotional andmental control. it is the only way it could be done. the few cant control billions ofpeople physically, just as farm animals cannot be controlled physically unless a largenumber of people are involved. two pigs escaped from a slaughterhouse in englandand eluded ca

sfigure 21: the composite symbol of the malevolentforce, baphomet153that people who you know are involved are undermined or murdered by others youknow are involved. this can be confusing unless you understand the game. suchinfighting is inevitable with the mindset of these people, and often it suits thebrotherhood leadership to have these feuds spill over into the public arena. it createsthe very chaos, the divide and rule, which they need to manipulate their agenda intobeing. but this upper hierarchy can quickly bring the factions into line when thefighting threatens the over all agenda on which all sides agree- control of the world.just such a battle broke out between the priory of sion and its military arm, the knightstemplar, which led to considerable conflict in the centuries that fol

nence in politics and the secret societies. he worked secretly throughthe underground channels, among them the inns of court, the centre of the brotherhood-controlled legal profession which is based on the former templar lands in the now aptly161named, temple bar, in london. it was a time of great conflict and upheaval as thebrotherhood sought to use the church as a vehicle for widespread war and chaos. oneof their frontmen for this was martin luther, a product of german secret societies and arosicrucian. his personal seal was a rose and cross. in 1517, this professor of theologyat wittenberg university listed 95 complaints against the v atican for selling pardons toraise money to build st peters church. luther was excommunicated, but he burned thedecree along with copies of roman church l

he ufo investigator and lecturernono hayakawa says this plan is called project panic and that high technologyequipment will be used to create an optical illusion of a ufo invasion. this will givegovernments and the united nations the excuse to call a global state of emergency andall those emergency powers and executive orders will be implemented. the y2kcomputer virus, which is predicted to bring chaos across the millennium, is anothermanipulated problem with this in mind. as i detailed earlier, the executive orderspassed this century by presidents of the united states without congressional debate orapproval will allow the government to take over transport, energy, your home and allmedia. these executive orders allow the government to tell you where you will liveand to put you to work in a

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

extraterrestrial origins. it was also known in ancient egypt as "the mystery schools" freemasonry is the secret organization famous for its use of christianity as a tool for control. the king james version of the bible, edited by sir francis bacon (a 33rd degree freemason, is used to create order in society through the implementation of a belief system geared towards their fascist ideologies. the chaos is carefully orchestrated to insure the passing of more and more laws that will (eventually) completely destroy freedom. this is why there is more and more morality being preached by the politicians. this (as well as the war on drugs) is the product of the secret societies (freemasons etc) who have a great motto "ordo ab chao" meaning order out of chaos. agendas are formulated designed to gi

ted to insure the passing of more and more laws that will (eventually) completely destroy freedom. this is why there is more and more morality being preached by the politicians. this (as well as the war on drugs) is the product of the secret societies (freemasons etc) who have a great motto "ordo ab chao" meaning order out of chaos. agendas are formulated designed to give the powerful more power. chaos is created, and media blitzed. then cries go out for solution. laws are passed which could never have been passed without the chaos. the order has reigned by deception of the masses, and the agenda is accomplished. after all, it is those secret societies (which follow this egyptian model) that control the finances, governments, and religious systems that currently plague the planet with perv

DEITUS

t watchtowers: north, east, south, and west. above the earth are the seven planetary spheres: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn. beyond the planetary spheres are the fixed stars and the primum mobil, the twelve signs of the zodiac, and the heavenly spheres. beneath the earth lies the land of the dead (hades, the tartaran abode (hell, and the realm of the abominations of chaos. all spirits, demons, angels, and other beings of an archetypal nature are said to reside in one of the archetypal spheres. there are, for example, many ranks or orders of angels such as seraphim, cherubim, thrones, dominions, powers, virtues, archangels, etc. each angelic choir is said to reside in a particular heavenly sphere. similarly, the fallen angels may reside in earth, air, fire, wa

. heaven is an archetypal sphere which man has defined as the abode of the gods. since man has become a god, the heavens have been conquered. man is now a resident of the archetypal heavens and the earth will become man s paradise. the ancient ones are an allegory to the ancient primordial power which exists within man. for it was said by the sumerians, the blood of kingu, leader of the armies of chaos, flows within the veins of man, and also, the ancient ones (man) will once more rule. all of these statements are therefore symbolic and refer to the rise of man as a god. the realization of deitus is the recognition that man has become a god. there is within man, however, a great dichotomy between light and dark, god and beast. in order to assume our place as gods upon the earth, we must re

DEMONIC BIBLE

dynamic, a potential threat to the status-quo such as war, revolution, political unrest, or social upheaval, is represented by the devil. but, if the universe is dynamic not static and consciousness is not but is becoming then the devil, satan, more accurately reflects the true nature of god than christ, yahweh, or any other image of god which man has defined. the sumerians believed the dragon of chaos, tiamat, to be the mother of the gods. the gods brought order to chaos, but they were themselves the children of chaos and subject to its laws and conditions. the devil was not originally a "rebel" against the order of creation but, the beginning and the end, the source of all creation "the dragon sleeps" we are told in the texts of old "but shall awaken" in the alchemical treatise, the kyba

ur highness, your honor, etc. satan is a title which means literally adversary. lucifer is latin for light bearer. in hebrew, belial means wicked one. these names, and many of the others, are titles given to the dark god or dark goddess. the original and true name for the devil is that used by the ancient sumerians. in her original form, the devil is female. she is the ancient one, the serpent of chaos, tiamat, mother of the gods and the abominations of chaos. most of the names for the devil are titles of honor addressed to her. the devil is thought of as masculine in form because centuries of christian dogma converted the dark goddess/female serpent into a dark god/masculine dragon. while most of the names for the devil are simply titles, some are actual names such as astaroth, kali, and

shtar and ereshkigal are forms of tiamat. the dark goddess was also often depicted carrying a phallic object a severed penis. the egyptian god set was originally a female deity and was identified with isis. the goddess set carried as a talisman the severed penis of osiris. isis and set, like the babylonian ishtar and ereshkigal, represent life and death and are both aspects of the dark goddess of chaos, tiamat. it was often said that witches of the middle ages gathered in covens of twelve women and one man, the high priest, who assumed the form of the devil and had sexual intercourse with the women. it was also said that his penis was unusually large and that his semen was cold. the truth of the witches sabbath is that all of the participants were female. the high priestess wore a large ph

e) the 72 djinn of babylon after invoking the eight sub-princes of hell and the nine lords of the abyss, the magician may call upon the 72 lords of the djinn. the 72 lords rule over the 72 divisions of the earth. invoking these 72 lords gives the magician power over all the demons which dwell upon the earth but not the demons which dwell in the firmament, in the tartaran abode, or in the abyss of chaos. power over these spirits is gained by entering the underworld, crossing the planetary spheres, and finally descending to the depths of chaos. the descriptions which follow are taken from a very old grimoire known as the goetia or lesser key of solomon. these descriptions are provided so that the magician may note the fear with which medieval sorcerers approached the invocation of demonic sp

me is marutukku master of the arts of protection, chained the mad god at the battle. sealed the ancient ones in their caves, behind the gates. possesses the arra star. this is his seal: the fourth name is barashakushu worker of miracles. the kindest of the fifty, and the most beneficent. the word used at his calling is baalduru. this is his seal: the fifth name is luggaldimmerankia put order into chaos. made the waters aright. commander of legions of wind demons who fought the ancient tiamat alongside marduk kurios. the word used at his calling is banutukku. this is his seal: the sixth name is nariluggaldimmerankia the watcher of the igigi and the annunaki, sub-commander of the wind demons. he will put to flight any maskim who haunt thee, and is the foe of the rabisu. none may pass into th

DIABOLUS

w. ford for the order of phosphorus members only. succubus publishing website http//algol.chaosmagic.com psychonaut 75 website http//www.psychonaut75.com e-mail: keteb75@psychonaut75.com 2 contents introduction i. set the egyptian god of darkness ii. ahriman the persian devil and the whore of darkness iii. the adversary and the bride of the devil, cain the son iv. the gnostic yaltabaoth, child of chaos v. the path of the crooked serpent leviathan and beelzebub end introduction the very intent and purpose of this essay is to bring to light the roots of the adversary in magick from a historical and mythological standpoint. as a practitioner of magick from a satanic and luciferian viewpoint, many often inquire on my sources and inspirations from which i form my sorcerous work. it was because

on and balanced thought. the devil has always given the greatest gifts, however the cost is the test itself. you may be led into the darkness and feel as if you cannot go on therein is a test, to rise up through that trouble in your life to emerge as a bringer of light this is only a mere glimpse of the fall under the shadows of the adversary. the nature of lucifer is movement and motion; storms, chaos and order which arises from it. to drink the venom of this cup is cursing and blessing be prepared to change and mutate into something greater; or seal your fate to a mindless death. 1 see the suggested reading list at the end. 4 i. set the egyptian god of darkness i am set, the father of the gods. i shall never come to an end -the book of the dead the egyptian mythology of gods and powerful

into something greater; or seal your fate to a mindless death. 1 see the suggested reading list at the end. 4 i. set the egyptian god of darkness i am set, the father of the gods. i shall never come to an end -the book of the dead the egyptian mythology of gods and powerful deities is perhaps history s most elaborate and evasive within the conception of their opposing powers. the egyptian god of chaos and storms, set, called also sutekh, set-heh or seth-an was revered in the 3rd millennia b.c. and forward, originally as a positive force of movement and foreign lands. it was later on that set became a form of the opposer, with red being a sacred color and his minions being actual demons who tested or destroyed others. set was commonly perceived as a god of war, who taught some pharaohs the

od who is a patron spirit of sorcery and magick. plutarch explained that in egyptian astronomy seth or typhon was connected to the solar world, while osiris was associated with the moon. the sun was considered very hostile as it dried up and made lands inhabitable, while the moon nourished and brought moisture. plutarch writes the seth means compelling and overmastering, being a powerful force of chaos and order. typhon was collectively later known and associated to the earth s shadow, which they bring into the lunar cycle and the eclipse. in such an aspect, seth is highly significant to the balance of chaos and order, as he creates situations for both to occur. 5 set and horus indeed have a close connection as not only brothers but also deific opposites. it is suggested by e.a. wallis bud

eside. 7 the opposing god of horus set are early manifestations of the adversary; that is to say horus represents day or the purity of fire, while set represents night and strengthening the self, and also the opposite which set purifies and horus strengthens. set is also considered in the egyptian book of the dead, to be the greatest of all the gods, as it is sethan who has mastered the dragon of chaos apep and it now serves him and became part of his essence. sethan as he is often called is considered the most ancient yet distinctly clear form of the opposer and adversary. charles pace (born 1920 date of death currently unknown, the obscure luciferian called himself a satanist or a setanist, and was a priest of set and anubis in a well known witchcraft coven in london under gerald gardner

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

entical to the practices of trance mediums, but it tends to dispense with the traditional paraphernalia of the seance. used by modern day spiritualists. uncontrolled and unprepared invocation (q.v. a practice generally avoided and frowned upon by modern ceremonial/ritual magicians. chanting: the rhythmic repetition of sounds or words to induce an altered mental state and produce magickal effects. chaos magick: magickal practices based on the presumptions that the universe is uncertain and that natural laws are not everywhere and always constant. a. osmond spare was a principle chaos magickal practitioner. chaos magick is not viewed to be the norm in western magickal traditions. charm: any object, sacred or profane, with or without appropriate symbols, charged or consecrated toward a specif

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

int of his philosophy he is right, and to act otherwise would invalidate his technique. 28. but this is not the only test which the mystic has to face; it is required of him that he shall fufil the requirements of the planes of form before he is free to commence his withdrawal and escape from form. there is a left-hand path that leads to kether, the kether of the qliphoth, which is the kingdom of chaos. if he embarks upon the mystic path prematurely it is thither he goes, and not to the kingdom of light. to the man who is naturally of the mystic path the discipline of form is uncongenial, and it is the subtlest of temptations to abandon the struggle with the life of form that resists his mastery and retreat back up the planes before the nadir has been rounded and the lessons of form have b

no escape. in this sphere no more than in any other is impossible to eat one's cake and have it. there is no such thing as liberty if liberty is to be interpreted as unrestricted self-will. the force of gravity resists us, if nothing else. liberty might be defined as the right to mystical qabala page 115 choose one's master, for a ruler one must have in all organised corporate life, else there is chaos. it is effectual and inspiring leadership that is the crying need of the world at the present time, and country after country is seeking and finding the ruler who approximates most closely to its national ideal, and is falling??4nas.n man behind him. it is the benign, organised in the ordering jupiter influence that is the only medicine for [page 170] the world's sickness; as this comes to b

in state, i.e. mary, marah, the sea, the great mother, binah, a supernal, as distinguished from the inferior mother, malkuth, the developing god-manifestation, is for ever striving to bring the kingdom of the six central sephiroth into a state of equilibrium. 13. when the glyph of the fall is represented upon the tree it is interesting to note that the heads of the great serpent that rises out of chaos only come as far as tiphareth and do not overpass it. 14. the redeemer, then, manifests in tiphareth, and is for ever striving to redeem his kingdom by re-uniting it to the supernals across the gulf made by the fall, which separated the lower sephiroth from the higher, and by bringing the diverse forces of the sixfold kingdom into equilibrium. 15. to this end are the incarnated gods sacrific

ve, as it were, bringing with him his manhood; thus he is an initiator to the elementals; but if he meets them on their own level, he abrogates his manhood and returns to an earlier phase of evolution. elemental force, not limited and kept in check by the limitations of an animal brain, is bound to be unbalanced force when it flows through the wide channels of a human intellect, and the result is chaos, which is one of the kingdoms of the qliphoth. 80. the mysteries of the crucifixion are both macrocosmic and microcosmic. in their macrocosmic aspect we find them in the myths of the great redeemers of mankind, who are always born of god and a virgin mother, thus again emphasising the dual nature of tiphareth, wherein form and force meet together. but let us not forget their microcosmic myst

t it "purifies the emanations. it proves and corrects the designing of their representations, and disposes of the unity with which they are designed without diminution or division" this concept is further illuminated by the nature of the spiritual experience assigned to yesod, which is described as "the vision of the machinery of the universe" 3. we get the concept, then, of the fluidic waters of chaos being finally gathered up and organised by means of the "representations" that were "designed" in hod; this final "proving, correcting, and disposing of the unity" of these "representations" or formative images resulting in the organisation of the "machinery of the universe" the vision of which constitutes the spiritual experience of this sephirah. in fact, yesod might aptly be described as

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

western occultism was thoroughly disorganised and broken up by centuries of persecution; its inner plane conditions, consequently, present many tangles and gaps even to this day. it is nothing like as well organised as the spiritualistic sphere. the great orders have their definite contacts and work strictly within them, keeping a firm hand on neophytes; outside the orders there is a good deal of chaos and banditry, and it is unwise to venture far save in the company of an experienced occultist who understands the technique of the methods employed. there are many people for whom the deva kingdom, as the sphere which the elementals share with the nature spirits is sometimes called, has a great fascination, and they try by meditation and ritual to get into touch with it. in my opinion it is

ntheons of other faiths, having its shiva and kali, or its pluto and hecate aspects. we can now see why these resistive and destructive forces are classed as gods and not as demons, for they are reactions according to cosmic law, not anarchical and chaotic forces. we now come to the consideration of positive evil. this again has a "negative's and "positive's aspect. its "negative's aspect is pure chaos, unformed substance and unco-ordinated force. it has been aptly called the cosmic abortion. to drift into the sphere of "negative" positive evil is like being caught in a psychic quicksand. we are now ready to consider the sphere of "positive" positive evil, the demons themselves, or the qlippoth, as they are called in the qabalah. in order to understand their significance we must make a fur

this emanates the second, which in its turn emanates the third. as soon as one has emanated another, these two are said to be equilibrated; but when emanation is in process, there is a period of unbalanced force. this, as it were, goes off by itself in the cosmos and establishes a sphere of its own, unconnected with the cosmic system. consequently, each sphere of the cosmos has its counterpart in chaos, in miniature, it is true, but nevertheless potent and functional. each sphere, in the course of its evolution, builds up an oversoul which is called by different names in different systems. in the qabalistic system we call them the archangels, the spirits before the throne. the sphere of the sun is represented by raphael, the sphere of the moon by gabriel. the obverse sephiroth, or qlippoth

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

f the curse, did the demon obey him. for himself, he knoweth not the words of the curse. also is it meet to record in this place that the scribe several times whistled in a magical manner, which never before had he attempted, and the demon was apparently much discomforted thereat. now knoweth the scribe that he was wrong in holding much converse with the demon; for choronzon, in the confusion and chaos of his thought, is much terrified by silence. and by silence can he be brought to obey. for cunningly doth he talk of many things, going from subject to subject, and thus he misleadeth the wary into argument with him. and though choronzon be easily beaten in argument, yet, by disturbing the attention of him who would command him, doth he gain the victory. for choronzon feareth of all things

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

un with songs and hymns of praise,[6] but they also appear as male and female human forms with the heads of frogs or serpents.[7] the birth of light from the waters, and of fire from the moist mass of primeval matter, and of ra from nu, formed the starting point of all mythological speculations, conjectures, and theories of the egyptian priests.[8] the light of the sun gave birth to itself out of chaos, and the conception of the future world was depicted in thoth the divine intelligence; when thoth gave the word, what he commanded at once took place by means of ptah and khnemu, the visible representatives of the power which turned thoth's command into deed. khnemu made the egg of the sun,[9] and ptah gave to the god of light a finished body.[10] the first paut of the gods consisted of shu

e friends and relatives also participated, in order that they might cement and seal their mystic unity with the dead and with the god with whom he was identified.[3 [1. some fifty years ago, m. reuvens expressed his belief that the# represented the four quarters of the world, and according to m. maspero it unites in itself the four pillars which support the sky and osiris, whom they preserve from chaos; see recueil de travaux, t. xii, p. 79, note 3; and tudes de mythologie, t. ii, p. 359. 2. on the eyes of horus, see lef bure, le mythe osirien--les yeux d'horus, paris, 1874; and gr baut, les deux yeux du disque solaire (recueil de travaux t. i, pp. 72, 87, 112-131. 3. to discuss the origin and development of animal sacrifice among the early egyptians lies outside the scope of this work. fo

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

uides the primum mobile, and bestows the gift of being on all. these names are to be understood as pure essences, or as spheres of angels and blessed spirits, by whose agency the divine providence extends. 2. jah, attributed to the person of the messiah or logos, whose power and influence descends through the angel masleh into the sphere of the zodiac. this is the spirit or word that actuated the chaos and ultimately produced the four elements and all creatures, by the agency of a spirit named raziel, who was the ruler of adam. 3. ehjeh, attributed to the holy spirit, whose divine light is received by the angel sabbathi, and communicated from him through the sphere of saturn. it denotes the beginning of the supernatural generation, and hence of all living souls. the ancient jews considered

rningstar, long pond, pa 18334. astrologica (journal) south american spanish-language periodical concerned with the serious study of astrology. last known address: centro astrologica de buenos aires, avenida auintana 142, buenos aires, argentina. astrological association british professional organization for astrologers. the astrological association grew out of the desire of john addey to end the chaos he found in astrological thought and practice in the 1950s. he believed he had found a uniting force in his discovery of harmonic patterns in his astrological research. the orga- astro communications services encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 102 nization was founded in 1958, and among those who gave it blessings was c. e. o. carter, the most prominent british astrologer at

techniques for self-development and selfliberation, so that people could learn effectively to direct their own inner work and to adapt to the rapid changes in the inner and outer life of man. this program included a synthesis of such disciplines as mantra yoga, gurdjieff movements, sufi teachings, prayers, and dervish dances. eventually the sufi community beshara took over the academy. foreseeing chaos, bennett advocated the establishment of self-sufficient communities of people initiated in the technique of creative transformation whereby the individual transcends almost totally the preoccupation with self to avoid complete elimination. the first such community was established at claymont, west virginia, near washington, d.c. bennett died on december 13, 1974. his work is carried on in th

t, and gave him a quantity of the powder. the emperor, assisted by his mine master count russe, succeeded in converting three pounds of mercury into gold by means of one grain of the powder. the emperor is said to have commemorated the event by having a medal struck bearing the effigy of apollo with the caduceus of mercury and an appropriate motto. richtausen was ennobled under the title of baron chaos. a. e. waite, in his lives of alchemistical philosophers (1888, stated: among many transformations performed by the same powder was one by the elector of mayence, in 1651. he made projections with all the precautions possible to a learned and skilful philosopher. the powder enclosed in gum tragacanth to retain it effectually, was put into the wax of a taper, which was lighted, the wax being

se different races. historical epochs were marked by the coming to the fore of a dominant racial type, according to chamberlain, and modern european civilization was built on the germanic or teutonic race. as to the components of modern (i.e, nineteenth century) culture, he hypothesizes six major influences: hellenic art and philosophy; roman law and organization; the revelation of christ; racial chaos in the wake of the fall of the roman empire; the negative and destructive influence of the jews; and the creative and regenerative mission of the teutonic (or aryan) race. chamberlain s anti-semitism led him to reject the idea of the jewish-born messiah of christianity and to propose an essentially germanic religion deriving from the symbols of the aryan race. the mystical/occult underpinnin

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

rthur edward. the book of ceremonial magic. london: rider, 1911. reprint, new york: bell, 1969. magic circle an important part of ceremonial magic was the drawing of a magic circle around the magician to protect him from the malice of evil spirits that he might invoke to perform his will. the circle was symbolic of a sphere that was believed to surround the magician. it both isolated him from the chaos outside and held in the magical power that he raised. magic circles were used for thousands of years and often took elaborate forms, requiring the inscribing of magical symbols, such as the seal of solomon (a double pentacle. in ancient hindu folk customs, the bed of a woman in childbirth was encircled by red lead or black pebbles to ward off evil influences. in medieval magic practice, the

l offices at 51a york mansions, prince of wales dr, london, sw11 4bp, uk. new isis lodge an original lodge of the british oto (ordo templi orientis) organization. the new isis lodge was established by kenneth grant in 1955, during the period of turmoil that hit the organization following the death of the outer head of the order, aleister crowley, in 1947. during crowley s last years, aided by the chaos of world war ii, the order virtually ceased to exist in europe. crowley passed his job to karl germer, then living in the united states. germer operated as a caretaker for the order, but was more interested in seeing to the publication of crowley s manuscripts than in aiding the revival of the organization after its decimation by the nazis. germer had himself spent several years in a concent

york: citadel press, 1972. symonds, john. the king of the shadow realm. london: duckworth, 1989. ordo templi orientis (roanoke, virginia) the ordo templi orientis (roanoke, virginia) was one of several ritual magic groups to emerge in the 1970s. karl germer had served as outer head of the order for 15 years (1947.62, but after his death, the order endured a period of leaderlessness and corporate chaos. while several leaders stepped forward with papers and claims from either aleister crowley or germer, robert e. l. snell put forward other credentials. he suggested that the mission of the oto was to facilitate the movement of humanity into the new age of the aeon of horus, which had been announced by crowley in 1904. snell suggested that leaders must validate their role by their allegiance

is is the first operation in the grand work. for the second operation, take in the name of god one part of gold and two parts of the spiritual water, charged with the sal-ammoniac, mix this noble confection in a vase of crystal of the shape of an egg: warm over a soft but continuous fire, and the fiery water will dissolve little by little the gold; this forms a liquor which is called by the sages chaos containing the elementary qualities.cold, dryness, heat and humidity. allow this composition to putrefy until it becomes black; this blackness is known as the crow s head and the darkness of the sages, and makes known to the artist that he is on the right track. it was also known as the black earth. it must be boiled once more in a vase as white as snow; this stage of the work is called the

od (united states. the oto itself was never a large organization and few knew about and practiced its sex magic techniques. crowley was succeeded by carl germer, whose administrative leadership was almost nonexistent. through the 1950s the secret materials were dispensed to a variety of people internationally. germer died in the early 1960s without designating a successor, and the order fell into chaos. in the meantime a set of crowley s papers were deposited at the warburg institute in london and became known to various british magicians (especially kenneth grant. then in 1969 louis culling, a former member of the oto who had left to join an american offshoot, published the complete magick curriculum of the secret order of the g.b.g, and shortly thereafter a commentary on it, a manual of

EVERBURNING LAMPS

dies, who by due, careful, and sufficient training, wisdom and experience, have earned such a reward. such should the typical rosicrucian be, a terrestrial earthly body, the temple in which dwells a mind trained to understand the powers of nature, and enshrined within this, as a canopy, should sit a divine afflatus, a portion of the spirit of god, an ala of the celestial dove who brooded over the chaos, and this spirit may by patent submission to deity, and by active efforts at power, draw down to itself a commission to work wonders, and so do "not as other men do" the great tendency of the modern times has been to reduce all men to a level, a dead level, of mediocrity, an effort fatal to the supremacy of individuals, and which has tended to discourage research into the hidden mysteries of

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

sight. the local police colonel counted thirtyfour dead sheep. each had had some of its digestive organs removed. see also: calf-rustling aliens; close encounters of the third kind further reading galindez, oscar a, 1970. violent humanoid encountered in bolivia. flying saucer review 16, 4 (july/august: 15 17. shiva shiva is usually known as a major hindu god, associated both with destruction and chaos and with wisdom and meditation. but in february and march 1994, shiva the blood, the muscle, fur, bone, and spirit of animals communicated through sedona, arizona, psychic toraya ayres. he spoke from and for the animal point of view. he described himself once as having the physique of a bear, another time calling himself only a body of energy and denying that he had any physical body. shiva

FAUST

pair! from earth, from water, and from air a thousand germs evolving start, in dryness, moisture, warmth, and cold! weren t it for fire which i withhold, i d have as mine not one thing set apart. faust so to that power never reposing, creative, healing, you re opposing your frigid devil s fist with might and main. it s clenched in spite and clenched in vain! seek something else to undertake, you, chaos odd, fantastic son! mephistopheles we ll really ponder on what can be done when my next visits here i make. but may i for the present go away? faust why you should ask, i do not see. though we have only met today, come as you like and visit me. here is a window, here a door, for you, besides a certain chimney-flue. mephistopheles let me own up! i cannot go away; a little hindrance bids me st

ut twill not come near these spaces; sphinxes now are in their places. seismos i, only, wrought this little matter as men will finally declare; but for my batter and my clatter how would this world be now so fair? how would your mountains stand above there in clear and splendid ether-blue, if them i had not worked to shove there? a picturesque, entrancing view! whenas (the primal sires surveying, chaos and night) i saw my honour lost, i, with the titans joined in playing, hurled ossa, pelion too, as balls are tossed. thus we raged on in youthful passion till vexed and weary at the last both mountains we, in wanton fashion, like twin peaks on parnassus cast. apollo gladly lingers yonder there in the muses blest retreat. for jove himself and for his bolts of thunder i heaved on high his loft

itter. a phorkyad give me the eye, my sisters, to espy who to our temple dares to come so nigh. mephistopheles most honoured! i approach you, with your leave, that i your threefold blessing may receive. i come, though as a stranger, be it stated, yet, if i err not, distantly related. gods ancient and revered i ve seen ere now, to ops and rhea made my deepest bow. the fates, your sisters too, whom chaos bore, i saw them yesterday- or else the day before. but others like yourselves i ve never sighted, and i stand mute, amazed, delighted! the phorkyads intelligent this spirit seems to be. mephistopheles that no bard sings your praise amazes me. and say! how came it, how could it have been? your likeness, worthy ones, i ve never seen! on you the chisel should try out its art, and not on juno

e. mephistopheles take these away? the essence then you ll take, for it s the perfect image that they make. one phorkyad press one eye to- quite easily it s doneand of your tusks show only one; at once you will attain our profile meetly and sisterly resemble us completely. mephistopheles much honour! be it so! the phorkyads so be it! mephistopheles [in profile like a phorkyad. done! here stand i, chaos well-beloved son! the phorkyads daughters of chaos we, by undisputed right! mephistopheles oh, shame! they ll call me now hermaphrodite! the phorkyads what beauty in the sisters triad new! we have two eyes, our teeth are two. mephistopheles from all eyes i must hide this visage well to fright the devils in the pool of hell. exit. rocky coves of the aegean sea moon tarrying in the zenith. sir

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

se was shattered at the moment of creation (mirroring the big bang theory. from this inflationary event, holy sparks flew off in all directions. some returned, and others became embodied in all forms of matter. from this arose the idea of tikkun olam, or the perfection of the world, in which all the holy sparks return to the state of unity that preceded the creation of the universe. a parallel in chaos theory is the concept of a disturbed system that strives to revert to a former condition of quasi-stationary equilibrium. the work of the chariot trust published the first english translation of all ten branches of the etz hachayyim in 1973 -0= the primary texts of the mystical qabalah are books of power not intended for superficial consumption. such books are alive, full of light, with hidd

FLY THE LIGHT

ht are 14 tracks, with a running time slightly over 70 minutes. seven tracks symbolize the beast of the apocalypse, being the 7 headed dragon. the remaining seven ascend in a crooked pattern around the tree of daath, or the qlippoth. this movement is thus symbolized as the fly god, beelzebub, as a form of the adversary. fly the light begins with alone and divided, an atmosphere of post-industrial chaos and the machinery of a new religion- luciferian youth. this album does not move in the clean and shiny future as we so often visualize, but a past of when machinery and mankind were at odds with each other, when one wished to become another by the subconscious desire of mankind. pounding rhythm, abrasive and chanting vocals, harmonies and disharmonies move in layers over industrial and ebm s

uciferian youth. this album does not move in the clean and shiny future as we so often visualize, but a past of when machinery and mankind were at odds with each other, when one wished to become another by the subconscious desire of mankind. pounding rhythm, abrasive and chanting vocals, harmonies and disharmonies move in layers over industrial and ebm stylized songs, with an element darkness and chaos intensely behind the surface- like a tv screen flashing images which can only be hinted at binaural beats and phi frequencies used in the musick of p 75 are programmed around numerical significance or points of cabalistic idea, this is done by two tones being at different frequencies in each ear, causing then by the difference of the number between tones, the brainwave itself. this process c

sical approach, can be a deprogramming and luciferian tool of self-awakening. psychonaut 75 encourage individuals to look at fly the light as like a grimoire itself, a book of sonic black magick, and to view it as the serpent which speaks to you, offering a knowledge only if you have the desire to be independent and strong. fly the light is not just a ceremony, it is movement, pumping industrial, chaos and synthesizer driven songs layered with vocal disharmonies and distinct structures. psychonaut 75 has created a unique sound which brings a touch of dirtiness and filth to ebm and synthesizer driven industrial music. p 75 has recorded a sound which has a free style reminiscent of early industrial music, some songs filled with flowing structure and others built around ritualistic concepts

st michael ford (keteb) structured fly the light around the vision of man and woman falling into the depths of darkness (as with the legend of satan) to discover the inner fire (black flame) of self-consciousness and divinity, to then mutate and transform into something godlike. this model is loosely attributed to the averse or black tree of life known as black eden or the qlippoth. songs such as chaos unveiled and fleshstretcher with their violent patterns and machine like rhythms are attributed to the qlippothic sphere of geburah averse, the demon of the sphere is asmoday who origins are ancient persian as aeshma (demon of the wounding spear. the song angel of prostitution ii is connected with yesod- the moon and the averse sphere of lilith, the bride of satan who is represented of the i

FOCUS OF LIFE

nation from parents not too venereal, one's habitation should be wandering among men: employment, devotion to art: bed, a hard surface: clothes of camel hair: diet, sour milk and roots of the earth. all morality and love of women should be ignored. to whom does not such abandonment give the unknown pleasure? again i say 'in all things' pleasure thyself, for occasion need not be. aphorism iii "the chaos of the normal" ikkah speaks of himself: i would counsel closed ears, for those who contain the great ideas, have no opinions. who doth know what his own subconsciousness contains? still less his own arcana. they are the great who allow its operation by silence. of two things we have choice: degeneration or immobility. out of the past cometh this new thing. becoming heaven's slaves-is some of

od and evil conveniently, one should engage in spasmodic madness. renouncing everything else take shelter in that self-love, which incites the functions into the bold 'freedom from necessity am i: virtue and vice shall cease. self-illumination am i; the procreatrix of this universe. indomitable in body: born of the bastard truth i made. when the eyes are shut the world certainly does not exist. o chaos! is there no greater joy than flagellation; the ecstatic paralysis that makes holocausts of withered souls; the hideously pitiable cripples-"i fear? i assert this self-love to be a most secret ritual hidden by blasphemous ideographs: and he who calls, pronouncing the word fearlessly, the entire creation of women shall rush into him. what are lies-but mistimed events? what is time but a varie

that has become organic after satiety; its further desires striving for unity. death is that further will incarnating in body. the next day aaos spoke unto his growing beard "destroy o, my self, these hallucinations of i am not by knowledge of pleasure" thou mighty ecstasy that willeth thy pleasure in suffering! make my consciousness reality of thee in body! what is self but cosmos? what is i but chaos? eternally creating its pleasure, everything could become arbitrary. whatever deceit we practice, the functions of the emotions are one; their expression dual: time making multitudinous by denial. what is experience, but denial? what is the centre, but belief? after a long suspiration, aaos spoke aloud to his 'i "awake, my self-love! leave this hour of cow-dust, i am all things to pleasure

is, i come not to repent. nor seek a wife. yea, my will conquered faith and sincerely laughed at every righteousness! no w that my individual consciousness dissolves, to saturate again with its furthermost desires, to form the new body:-o mighty death, remember at the time of incarnating-my utmost immorality, my frightening madnesses, my jesting sins, my s atyr carouses, my grotesque concubine of chaos! remember o death, my frenzied longing that has no name [oh, forget my first kiss of love, now withered as a fallen leaf. make this my sexuality complete, all knowing, so that i may again procreate the lusty self-love in isolation" then aaos spake unto the ferryman "o time, of nothing now am i ashamed to admit parentage. what i generate is future, body to become. i have learned and unlearned

re, thou drunken breath of ribald lightning! my vampire chalice of ecstasy! yea, as my rapacious flame reareth before thee, thou escapeth from me with the laughing whisper of thy wonderful pleasure! o, l.c.o' cs! thou insatiable thirst of my self-love, with none but thee will i procreate "what now am i after resurrection? the sinful despair of magic? i am the iconoclast of logos: the sun-satyr of chaos! thunder and lightnings? yea, a vital gaiety to drowsy dust, to blase souls. ecstatic laughter that reverberates and awakens. i am the shuddering heights and suffocating depths of ego, slipping and becoming. inconceivable women am i. a clouded vista of abyss, wherein to visit naked, my vampire self. wherein to write a cryptic language of my sexes, that i am the key. wherein to belch forth ve

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

m the asclepius, but it has not been realised that the preceding passages, quoted above, are all derived from the description of the egyptian religion in that work, expanded and neoplatonised by bruno after the manner which ficino had made fashionable. 214 giordano bruno in england: the hermetic reform the marvellous magical religion of the egyptians will return, their moral laws will replace the chaos of the present age, the prophesy of the lament will be fulfilled, and the sign in heaven proclaiming the return of egyptian light to dispel the present darkness was (as we shall see in the next chapter) the copernican sun. the ficinian neoplatonising of the asclepian magic is very clear in some of the passages quoted above, particularly in the use of the word "reasons" for basic stellar infl

icle "ramon lull and john scotus eiigena, j.w.c.i, xxiii (i960, pp. 1 ff. it is in one of his lullist 308 giordano bruno in germany treatment of it which i shall attempt here is from the point of view of his place in the history of hermetism which is the theme of the present book. before coming to the formed "statues, bruno considers diree "infigurables, of which no image can be formed. these are chaos, orcus, and nox. chaos has no statue or figure and cannot be imagined; it is space which can only be known through the things in it, and it contains the infinite universe. orcus follows chaos as a son to the father; he is called orcus, or abyss, because his amplitude corresponds to die amplitude of his father, chaos; he is infinite appetite, an unending abyss of need seeking after the infini

nding abyss of need seeking after the infinity of his father. nox is the daughter of orcus and so one of the three infigurables; but through reason she becomes the most ancient of the gods, and in this aspect is figurable. she stands for the materia prima, and as a goddess can have a figurable statue, an old woman, wearing black clothes, with black wings of immense extent.1 to this lower triad of chaos, orcus, nox, there is opposed a "supernal triad, consisting of the father, or mind, or plenitude; of the son, or the primal intellect; of light which is the spirit of all things, or the anima mundi. there is no statue of the father, but infinite light is the type of him; or an infinite sphere the centre of which is everywhere; or absolute unity. by finite intelligences like ours, the nature

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

e. this influence was in part a hidden influence, and by bringing it to the surface and subjecting it to historical enquiry, new perspectives in which to view familiar phenomena are opened up. my chief aim has been to place giordano bruno within such a perspective, and it is my hope that this may of itself clear a road along which others will travel towards new solutions of old problemd angels of chaos by frater elijah copyright 1999 you want the word, that s what you ve come for. my advice is, don t ask! do as i do! seek out gold- but not my gold- and guard it- the dragon (grendel) contents introduction- 0 theory- 1 the formulation of the rite of godhood- 2 rite of godhood/ grendels had an accident- 3 results of the rite of godhood- 4 the summation of the techniques- 5 the bindings- the r

in the vomit of others -we 99 it is my purpose to convey to the reader my experiences as an explorer of the psycho-cosm of self. i hope to convey this knowledge with a sense of practical application and a possible future arena of exploration to the inspiring initiate. the techniques and ways used can be adapted to many different formats and uses (even outside of the angelic operation itself. the chaos magical approach is of the violate. this approach is even subject to it s own nature. according to liber chrnzn, to achieve the ecstasy of heaven one should violate the violate. one of the advantages of the chaos magical standpoint lies in it s paradigm shifting. please note now that this perspective is a paradigm in and of itself (other perspectives are possible of course. the current view

te the violate. one of the advantages of the chaos magical standpoint lies in it s paradigm shifting. please note now that this perspective is a paradigm in and of itself (other perspectives are possible of course. the current view expressed is to be viewed as the commonly accepted filter for interpretation. how this shifting is viewed is up to the personal magicians tastes, but i have found that chaos magick concerns itself with something which underlies all of the filters of existence. in chaos, all is possible, including nothing. apparent duality s can be split-up and torn apart, fractalized meshed and fused together in myriad ways. much in the same way matter/ antimatter reactions give rise to huge amounts of liberated energy, this way can liberate enormous amounts of belief. duality c

rom nothing. we shall explore this concept which permeates human existence, much in the same way which one sees oneself as standing between two mirrors. it gets more clear as you look slightly askew and can see reflections bending to infinity hyperbolically. now truth can be a very loaded word as i am sure you already know. let me present how i have come to glimpse at the madness of truth through chaos magick. truth and nontruth to the mind dealing in the dual are, and can be used as tools for various forms of manipulation. there is an underlying factor in all of this (reality, which is the truth which underlies these tools (beliefs) which we use. this is not true in an absolute sense, but true in probabilities (note any possible contradictions. there are a few laws of chaos which i want y

callraptuption sunta faxim at rax zenfixamaphillaheme- grendel, who weeps upon existence, i pray unto myself. baphomet, fusion of being and of nothing, let us tear choronzon asunder. mighty set and lord of morning let me bear the joy of liberation. my light and my darkness, this is nothing, my self of god, a prophet reborn. to invoke my being. i become- xephera xephera azazas azathoth- the joy of chaos is my soul. i am and i am not act iii the skull is now a silent object, staring mute at me. the eye is two-dimensional again, the mage walks alone and as poor little grendel has had an accident, so may you all the rite of godhood pre-cursor note: this rite incorporates a variance of the dark matter at hand rite. purpose: to call upon the god of self (hga) and 'true' purpose. to cause great s

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

tories, it is possible to reconstruct their inter-relationship in terms of a hierarchy, and to examine the correspondences between lovecraft s imaginary pantheon and those of pre-existing religious and mythological systems. basically, the gods of the cthulhu mythos fall into two groups, the great old ones and the elder gods, though of the latter, only nodens is mentioned by name. between ultimate chaos and the physical world stand yog-sothoth and azathoth, who share dominion over the lesser deities, pre-human races, and mankind. yog-sothoth is the outer manifestation of the primal chaos, the gate though which those outside must enter. in the dunwich horror, lovecraft writes, the old ones were, the old ones are, and the old ones shall be. not in the spaces we know, but between them, they wa

thoth as embodying the supreme and ultimate blasphemy in the form of the aeon (yog or yuga) of set (sothoth= set+ thoth) 4. on the qabbalistic tree of life, yog-sothoth can be attributed to da ath, the eleventh (or non) sephirah, where the identification is with choronzon, the guardian of the abyss whom crowley called the first and deadliest of the powers of evil, and whose number is 333, that of chaos and dispersion. elementally, yog-sothoth can be considered as the positive manifestation of fire; magically, to active spirit, his cardinal station being the immediate south. reigning over the universe is azathoth, the blind idiot god. the lord of all things. encircled by his horde of mindless and amorphous dancers, and lulled by the thin monotonous piping of a demoniac flute held in nameles

dinal station being the immediate south. reigning over the universe is azathoth, the blind idiot god. the lord of all things. encircled by his horde of mindless and amorphous dancers, and lulled by the thin monotonous piping of a demoniac flute held in nameless paws. 5 whereas yog-sothoth embraces the expanse of infinity, azathoth represents the opposing principle in that he rules at the heart of chaos, the central point of a universe permeated by the influence of yog-sothoth. their relationship could be stated as the reconciliation of infinite expansion and infinite contraction. in physical terms, azathoth manifests as the vast destructive energy inherent in the atomic particle, which is unleashed via nuclear fusion. he is the antithesis of creation, the ultimately negative aspect of elem

physical terms, azathoth manifests as the vast destructive energy inherent in the atomic particle, which is unleashed via nuclear fusion. he is the antithesis of creation, the ultimately negative aspect of elemental fire. magically, his attribution is to passive spirit. subservient to the idiot god is a group referred to as the other gods the amorphous dancers who attend azathoth at the throne of chaos. their soul and messenger is nyarlathotep, the crawling chaos, who mediates between the old ones and their human followers. his avatar manifests as a human figure dressed in black, with jet black skin but caucasian features. in this form he is recognisable as the black man of the witches sabbath an incarnation commonly associated with satan. he is depicted in seventeenth century tracts on wi

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ther exploration of the word method the article gaustin osman spare and his theory of sigils, h contained in the last chapter, has already covered the basic principles and backgrounds of sigil magic, but it could not go into more depth due to the limited space characteristic of magazine articles. also, spare fs sigil magic has seen some further evolution during recent years, especially by english chaos magicians as manifested in the various publications of the iot order (iot today= the magical pact of the illuminates of thanateros. thus, ever-growing divergences from spare fs own methods and intentions have become quite common. to illustrate the word method (i.e, the construction of sigils employing the letters and words of a sentence of desire, figure 1 of the preceding chapter gives some

cific or less specific animated atavisms, a small number of magicians will always consider this to be the crown of their art and one of their highest aspirations. today is the product of yesterday, and if we are inclined to take the gnostic questions gwho am i, h gwhere do i come from? h and gwhere do i go to? h seriously, we cannot afford to do without the s ll it the big bang, god, ain, bythos, chaos, or whatever we like. in this respect, the magic of the gre-animated atavisms h also represents a mystical and philosophical method, a method which chooses the path gdirectly through the flesh h instead of, as is regular western practice, employing the spirit only, without appreciating the vessel which enables its existence in the first place. to complete the picture, it must be mentioned th

f magic. spare even goes so far as to state that each evolutionary step has been an unconscious, literally gcorporeal h act of will thus, for example, animals only started to develop wings when their desire to fly had become gorganic h this may seem a weird proposition, but basically it is nothing but a rephrasing of the old theory that all creation is based on an act of will of the godhead or of chaos, or incarnated will. the sigil is the gflesh h of the magician fs will, so its successes are gincarnations h of the glyph itself. if we really want to explain why sigils start to work, we would have to explain magic as a whole, 95 96/ practical sigil magic ut, unfortunately, a lot of it is at sixes and sevens. it fs ot as if there were no explanatory models; indeed, they eem to come cheaper

hat sigils are more effective in relation to how completely they have been obliterated from consciousness. ray sherwin has presented an explanatory model which is quite enticing.13 to explain the illustration it should be mentioned that sherwin considers the holy guardian angel (cf. the abramelin system) as being the psychic censor (a somewhat unconventional interpretation which has its source in chaos magic. the term kia is taken from spare fs system and is explained by sherwin fs description of point k. now, a and b join to construct the sigil, which then has to be implanted in d. if d refuses to accept the sigil, it is pro bably because it does not understand it. the reason may be that it is either too complicated or that a and b use symbols, pictographs and ideograms which are not comp

sor completely and thereby provide direct contact between these areas of the psyche. 98/ practical sigil magic sherwin fs model a= ego, will, belief b= awareness, perception consciousness: individuality, awakeness hga= the holy guardian angel= censorship mechanism reactive mechanisms c= altered consciousness, gliminal state of consciousness h d= sub/unconsciousness, sleep, true will e= macrocosm, chaos k= kia, soul, individuality without ego but how does it work/ 99 to begin with, this model suffers, like most modls do, from being overly one-sided. it pretends that the barrier of the cens gsemi-permeable h membrane or filter which its movement in one direction only (from d to a/ ocking everything in the opposite directions this is certainly an exaggeration because within this model we coul

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

the image of his goodness; it is a one, yet it is capable of becoming a plurality. the prophets saw the divinity clothed in a garment white as snow, and his hair white, like unto wool "god created the universe from his love, and he sustains it by his wisdom. in every system of cosmogony, the divine wisdom, the eternal light dissipates the primitive darkness, and fashions the world in the womb of chaos" this symbol is also represented by a white taper, which at the opening of the lodge you are (presumed) to light at the altar, thereby reminding you that before entering upon the important duties of your station you should first seek to be enlightened by the divine wisdom,which can only be obtained by diligently searching the revealed word of him "who is without beginning of days or end of y

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

knowledge of good and evil lost eden, so throughout the ages have the wise kept wisdom to themselves, imparting to the multitudes only just sufficient knowledge to fill them with wonder, and guarding against giving too much lest wonder intoxicates them and turns them mad. when this wisdom has been observed an equilibrium has been established in the social order, and when it has not been observed chaos has always held sway. a society or a civilization seldom perishes by the sword; nearly always it perishes through a defamation of the mysteries which held it in equilibrium. when ham uncovered his father's nakedness he was cursed; so also was prometheus punished for stealing fire from heaven. thus it happens that a people or a civilization is cursed when its rulers uncover the mysteries in t

ast like pearls before the swinish ignorance of the many. the intellectual evolution of the masses has not kept pace with the physical evolution of the scientists. a new body has been built, a body of titanic power, yet it is still inhabited by a mind which belongs to a far less powerful instrument. the result is a moral disintegration- a throwing out of balance, out of focus, out of equilibrium. chaos surrounds us, because the mysteries have been communicated to those unworthy to receive them, and not until the new body is endowed with a new mind will a new soul be born within it. such an equilibrium can alone be established through wonder- a stepping out from the finite towards the infinite, a transmutation of satan into god. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 8 the secrecy of transcenden

they are an integral part of man's mind and being. destroy them, and we are plunged into madness; fertilize them, and step by step we are raised towards god. religion, that is the equilibrium between the visible and the invisible, the lower and the upper, is essentially a part of man's nature. when this equilibrium is lost, society, however progressive it may seem materially, is plunged back into chaos from which cosmos and order can only emerge by an illumination, a balancing of forces, which will give life and light to a new world order. man is the microcosm, because he cannot truly and meaningly say gi am h without postulating the macrocosm. the one is as much of his nature as the other, because his existence depends on the balance between both as certainly as an electrical current depe

f the fixed stars; a to c is the upper firmament; and c to e the lower firmament. a to b is the zone of the spirits of heaven and b to c the zone of the planets. c to e is the zone of winds, storms, and clouds; e is the convex hollow earth shell; ff is the concave hollow underworld of seven zones; realm of the ghost world; and g is the nadir or root. in it are the waters of life and the throne of chaos and below it are 21 hells. plate 3: the chaldean and hebrew cosmos secret wisdom of the qabalah page 27 isaac myer finds a remarkable similarity between the cosmos of the zohar and that of the ancient chaldeans. he writes: in ab, bc, ce, and eg [see plate iii on page 27, we have similarities to the four worlds. the three great heavens answer to the upper three sephiroth. i. that of the fathe

s the personification of atheism and idolatry. the devil is not a personality for initiates, but a force created with a good object, though it can be applied to evil: it is really the instrument of liberty. 20 to god the reflection of himself is evil, but to man this reflection is good, so long as he does not attempt to emulate god by reflecting his own personal shekinah (shin, w, or soul, on the chaos of human ignorance, that is on the unbalanced minds of those who surround him. in order to do so righteously, this chaos must first be stilled so that it may become a luminous mirror capable of reflecting the glory of the shekinah in all its perfection. in the past, the diabolical error made even by some of the greatest masters and the most illumined adepts was that, when once they had reduc

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

incarnate, by transmigrating from the human bodies occupied during a former incarnation; brahm or the unity appearing as the paternal menu of a new age, while the triad, brahma, vishnu, and siva, is exhibited in the person of his three sons. but the ark-preserved menu--satyavrata and his three sons are certainly noah and his three sons, shem, ham, and japhet" hesiod teaches that, after the flood, chaos, night, and black erebus first appeared.[45] at this time, when there was no earth, no heaven, and no air, an egg floated on the face of the deep, which, being parted, brought forth love, or cupid. out of chaos this god created or formed all things. now cupid is the same as the greek phanes, and phanes is noah, the egg being the ark or female principle from which he was produced. the greek g

y lingaites, however, it was the seed of the woman and not the woman herself who was to conquer evil. finally, with the increasing importance of the male in human society, it is observed that a reconciliation has been effected between the female worshippers and those of the male. athene herself has acquiesced in the doctrine of male superiority. thalat, the great chaldean deity, who presided over chaos prior to the existence of organized matter, is finally transformed into a male god. the hindoo vishnu, who as she slept on the bottom of the sea brought forth all creation, has changed her sex. brahm, the creator, is male, and appears as a triplicated deity in the form of three sons within whom is contained the essence of a great father, the female creative principle being closely veiled. he

s and earth became; the rivers and th' immeasurable sea high-raging in its foam; the glittering stars, the wide impending heaven; and who from these of deities arose, dispensing good; say how their treasures, how their honors each allotted shar'd: how first they held abode on many-caved olympus--this declare, ye muses! dwellers of the heavenly mount from the beginning; say, who first arose? first chaos was: next ample-bosomed earth, of deathless gods, who still the olympian heights snow-topt inhabit. her first-born earth produced of like immensity, the starry heaven: that he might sheltering compass her around on every side, and be forevermore to the blest gods a mansion unremoved"[92 [92] hesiod, the theogony. so long as human beings worshipped the abstract principle of creation, the mani

beginning god created the heavens and the earth, but that wisdom "formed" the earth and the planets. in none of the ancient kosmogonies can there be a word found regarding the creation of matter. from the facts which have come down to us respecting the speculations of the ancients, it is plain that the original conception was, that within the primeval beginnings described in their kosmogonies, in chaos or unorganized matter, was contained primeval force; no attempt, however, was made by them to account for the creation of either motion or matter. as soon as human beings began to speculate on the attributes of their deity; when the two principles composing it began to separate, and the idea was gaining ground that the male was the only important factor in reproduction, the sun became male

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

let of bradlaugh: from an antiquated commentary on genesis,throughpye and hitchcock on geology,withsomething from theconnectionofthephysicalsciences,a little from thepluralityofworlds,and more from pleasant old brewster, so forward to the works of charlesdarwinand the first criticisms ofmivart-thusran the bizarre circleof[my] serious reading.theeffect wasthathe 'read himself speedilyintoreligious chaos',9order, however, rapidly supervened and from reading controversial works waite turned towritingletters and essays in the same vein. by1877he was contributing a seriesof'essays foridlehours'to a catholic weekly,thelamp-possiblyat thepromptimgof father rawes,whowashimself a regular contributor. in oneoftheseessays,outcomes,waite made a violent attackuponthe reformation:centuries had taught th

truck, and chief as he was at themoment,thoughhe hasnowretired,whenwe succeeded in electing m.w.th [i.e. ma wahanu thesi=blackden],my ally to fill his placeuntilthe calling of an emergency meeting, he confessed to methatthe sub spe faction had fallenintoa great trapunwittingly(diary, 3 may 1903).theautobiography is probably correct, however, in stating that 'this third annual meeting dissolved in chaos, so far as other matters were concerned,withbrodie255 innes in a stateofwhite rage (sly,p. 228).duringthe two months that followed, a seriesof meetings was held at which the position of both factions was clarified. waite's group, which was the minority, setoutits views as follows:1.thatareturnto thestatusquoante1890 on the lines proposed by the draftconstitutionof1903 was impossible or at le

decided suddenly that she would have nothing to dowithhousekeeping'.theold shuttling from one menage to another continued. waite was already used to such changes. in 1927 sybil waite had purchased, in addition to their ramsgate home and at her father's suggestion, a small house at bishopsbourne near canterbury, known asthewhitecottage, where they spent much of their summers. waite created regular chaos by insisting on a large part of his library travellingwithhim-tobishopsbourne in the summer and back to ramsgate or broadstairs at the endofthe season. but although it was a working second home, waite enjoyedthetranquillity of village life while welcoming the occasional visitor: moseley brown from virginia, and colin summerfordwithhis newsofarthurmachen, in particular.hedidnotneglect his old

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ionintoto,with the result that this also lapsed for want of the requisite majority.itbeing resolved otherwise that the triumvirate as such should not be elected for a third year, i proposed also that those who regarded the golden dawnascapable of mystical instead ofanoccult construction should and had indeed resolved to work independently, going their own way.thisthird annual meeting dissolved in chaos, so far as other matters were concerned, with brodie-innes in a state of white rage."notonly the meetingbutthe whole order had been dissolved. in the form it had taken since 1888 the golden dawn was no more.references:1w.b.yeats,memoirs(1972),p.27.2 arthur machen,thingsnearand far(1923),p.154.3elliehowe,magiciansofthegoldendawn(1972 ,p.93.4a.e.waite,shadowsofliftandthought(1938),p.16r.5israe

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

er part of the work, calledtheosophic,cabalisticalandphysiological:it is in this portion that our frater chiefly delighted, and it is here that his vast learning in hebrew cabalistic lore and his wonderful mental ingenuity is chiefly displayed. he discourses at great length on the name jehovah, the tetragrammaton, and its relation to man's soul and body; on the divine sephiroth, and on the primal chaos, and leads the student on to the moment of creation when god saidfiat lux,and there was light.itwas upon these recondite subjects that my lectures of last winter were given to the fratres of the study group. the last great work of robert fludd was hisphilosophicmoysaica,gouda, 1638. this great work he also translated into english and called itmosaicallphilosophy,but it was not printed until

bodies, who by due, careful, and sufficient training, wisdom and experience, have earned such a reward. such should the typical rosicrucian be, a terrestrial earthly body, the temple in which dwells a mind trained to understand the powers of nature, and enshrined within this,asacanopy, should sit a divine afflatus, a portion of the spirit of god, an ala of the celestial dove who brooded over the chaos, and this spirit may by patient submission to deity, and by active effortsutpower, draw down to itself a commission to work wonders, and so do'notas other men do .thegreat tendency of the modern times has been to reduce allmen to a level, a dead level of mediocrity, an effort fatal to the supremacy of individuals, and which has tended to discourage research into the hidden mysteries of natur

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

e. the stars, and within that void sphere we have imaginedthenebula coming into existence and gradually evolving into the solar system. we have currents of forces running in definite direction through that hollow sphere; for if they do not run in definite direction, we should have simply linesofforce, lines of vibration, lines of effect running about vaguely, hither and thither, and productive of chaos and not of cosmos.thetatwas203well, now,ifthese premises are correct, it is pretty obvious that the precise direction of the plane of the solar system with regard to the stars must somehow or other have been determined by the action of the forces that created it, and by the forces whose operation first whirled the star mist, the fire mist, into a nebulous form, and then consolidated it into

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

material gain is sought in the publication of these works. considering these facts, those who encourage people to read these books, which open the "eyes" of the heart and guide them to become more devoted servants of god, render an invaluable service. meanwhile, it would just be a waste of time and energy to propagate other books which create confusion in peoples' minds, lead man into ideological chaos, and which, clearly have no strong and precise effects in removing the doubts in peoples' hearts, as also verified from previous experience. it is apparent that it is impossible for books devised to emphasize the author's literary power rather than the noble goal of saving people from loss of faith, to have such a great effect. those who doubt this can readily see that the sole aim of harun

mportant idea that has transpired to modern masonry, from ancient egypt, is that of a universe existing by and of itself, and evolving by chance. they explain this interesting notion in these words: the egyptians believed that matter had always existed; to them it was illogical to think of a god making something out of absolutely nothing. their view was that the world began when order came out of chaos, and that ever since there has been a battle between the forces of organization and disorder this chaotic state was called nun, and like the sumerian description, all was a dark, sunless watery abyss with a power, a creative force within it that commanded order to begin. this latent power which was within the substance of the chaos did not know it existed; it was a probability, a potential t

chaos did not know it existed; it was a probability, a potential that was intertwined within the randomness of disorder.21 it will be noticed that the beliefs described here are in harmony with fd from the templars to ancient egypt the assertions of the present-day materialist establishment, which are promoted by the agenda of the scientific community with such terms as "the theory of evolution "chaos theory" and the "essential organization of matter" knight and lomas continue their foregoing discussion by saying: amazingly, this description of creation perfectly describes the view held by modern science, particularly "chaos theory" which has shown intricate designs which evolve and mathematically repeat within completely unstructured events.22 knight and lomas claim that there is a harmo

ribes the view held by modern science, particularly "chaos theory" which has shown intricate designs which evolve and mathematically repeat within completely unstructured events.22 knight and lomas claim that there is a harmony between ancient egyptian beliefs and modern science, but what they mean by modern science, as we have stressed, is materialist concepts, such as the theory of evolution or chaos theory. despite the fact that these theories have no scientific basis, they have been forcibly imposed on the field of science over the past two centuries, and are presented as scientifically justified (in the following sections we will examine those who have imposed these theories on the scientific world) now, we have come to an important point in this stage of the book. let us summarize wh

exalts being good in relation to the love for family, country, human beings and humanity. this is one of the most significant aims of freemasonic evolution. to love people and to be good without expect- global freemasonry jc the masonic theory of "humanist morality" is extremely deceptive. history shows that, in societies where religion has been destroyed, there is no morality and only strife and chaos. the picture on the left shows the savagery of the french revolution and portrays the real results of humanism. ing something in return and to reach this level are the great evolution.51 the claims in the above quotation are highly misleading. without the moral discipline of religion there can be no sense of self-sacrifice for the rest of society. and, where this would appear to be accomplis

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

trine of awakening re-evaluates the basic tenets of buddhism and ex-amines them in light of the warrior-priest ethos. rather than advocating a negative detachment whereby life is experienced at an arms distance, evola suggests we experience detachment by "riding the tiger, by flowing with the punches, rather than against them. there is no lifedenying here, more a transcendence achieved amidst the chaos. at the same time, evola does not wish to see partial. his approach is that there are many ways to "ride the tiger, one can ride slowly and with care, or struggle into the night, one can beat it into submission or lull it with song. evola other published works, the yoga of power and the hermetic tradition offer various interpretations of the means to achieve the aristocratic self. evola s wo

le architecture. the general style of egyptian temples includes a great court, vestibule, hypostyle hall and the great seat. this design was later adapted into what became the israelite sanctuary and kings solomon s temple. in general, the egyptian temple was surrounded by a massive wall of mud-brick. this wall isolated the temple from it surroundings, which symbolically represented the forces of chaos. metaphorically the mud resulted from the union of heaven and earth. the brick wall itself was therefore set in wavy courses to symbolize the primeval waters, representing the first stage of creation. the exterior walls of the temple resembled a fortress, so as to defend it against all forms of evil. the temple was entered through two pylons, beyond which lay an open court. this court someti

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

nse. azazel rebelled against the natural order (god ain soph) as he sought independence, fell to the realms of earth and awoke in hell (earth the chthonic realm. rather than fearing and cowering, hiding, lucifer understood he was an independent mind and existed independently from the natural order and roused all other fallen angels to stand strong. in this context, lucifer was creating order from chaos. this is a seeming model of the initiate, that we work towards recognizing our own sense of being, and to expand the circle of control. the daimons/djinn of the goetia are initiatory forces as well. consider the definitions of angel and demon. the significance is beneficial in the context of this grimoire. angelic spirits are solar/air based spirits who posses a higher articulation of being

rtality and initiation, that the beast and scarlet whore moves through to arise from the oceans as the beast 666, the solar spirit of manifestation and creativity) satan south (from the root shtn, meaning adversary. satan is the name associated with azazel the fire djinn, who is also lucifer and samael. the goat with one thousand names by form. satan= set-an, the ancient egyptian god of darkness, chaos and isolation) satan is the adversary, whose symbol can be viewed as a forked stave which rises in the noon-tide sun. belial north (from bliol, a wicked one. belial is the spirit of the earth, created second after lucifer/azazel as a powerful angel. belial is a powerful daemonic and angelick spirit and initiator, and is associated with both the infernal and celestial) the sub-princes are (an

you wish to accomplish? how will you learn from this spirit? how will you implement the knowledge obtained from this act? how does this sharpen and define your being further? two aspects of the self may be crystallized in the development of the body of light and the body of the shadow; this is by a simplified comparison, the heart of the adversary. the adversary is perpetual evolution, storm and chaos. the light aspect of the adversary is the order within the self which comes through this changing and evolving chaos of self. the body of light/body of shadow is directly tied in with the holy guardian angel/angelic familiar/higher self. the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel and the invocation of the adversary may be employed to achieve contact with this individualistic guide or i

gs us knowledge and initiation. when invoking/evoking goetic djinn, know that these fire-born spirits who fell with lucifer-azazel, hold too a 18 special knowledge and the self and individual mind is that which will commune with them. be firm in your works, yet respectful. i am the daimon who speaks the words of the immortal fire, the holy flame which emerges from the lightning flash and storm of chaos bred, so this the angel-serpent shall come forth with the birthing knife shedding into storm of seth! spirit of which the fallen have taken strength, isolate and beautiful, angelic essence, azal ucel, from which came into being cain i do invoke thee! south- devil-djinn of the burning desert sands and the sun, sortha n-din thy stave and fork unto the flame that is my soul shall be illuminated

ruabrao thiaf! east- lucifer revealed as azazel, bringer of illumination and love, who resides in shadow and light, cover and cloak my spirit with thy twelve wings, serpent skin covered from the shedding of the dragon, bring now forth the serpent essence of my soul! melek tau us, beautiful spirit of fire, i summon thee forth! photeth north- set-an, isolator and strengthening force of storms, that chaos which i have tempered in thy elegance of darkness. i go forth and become as the eye of algol, separate and alone in my being. typhon, present unto me the tcham knive from which i shall stand forth in my dreaming and waking! sender of nightmares ascend through me! ooo west- let now the serpent encircle me, leviathan the coiling dragon of timeless being. i summon your essence unto me! great ch

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

lift it with the left hand, face toward the west, and say "creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west" step 20 pass to the west with the talisman in the left hand. partly unveil it and smite it once with the sword. say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name \yhla. before all things are the chaos and the darkness and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me without fear. for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on" step 21 reveil the talisman, and circumambulate once. then, halt in the north, and place it

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

es south west, and again astrally masks himself with the form of the spirit, and for the first time, partially opens the covering of the sigil without, however, entirely removing it. he then smites it once with the flat blade of the sword, saying in a loud, clear and firm voice: thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by the virtue of the name \yhla. before all things are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am he great one of the path of the shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. appear thou therefore without fear before me, so pass thou on. he then reveils the sigil. n. take the sigil to the north, circumambulating first, halt, place the sigil on the ground, stand between it and the east, r

face west, say, creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated thou mayest approach the gate of the west. m. he now passes to the west with talisman in left hand, faces southeast. partly unveils telesmata, smites it once with the flat blade of the sword and pronounces, thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation, save by virtue of the name \yhla. before all things are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am the great one of the path of the shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on therefore manifestation without fear before me, for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me so pass thou on. this being done, he replaces the veil. n. then pass around the circle with the talisman

d and light the way. l. following it, let the aspirant circumambulate, and pass to the south, then let him halt, and aspire with his whole will, first to the mercy side of the divine ideal, and then to the severity thereof. let him then imagine himself as standing between two great pillars of o and cloud, whose bases indeed are buried in black ever rolling clouds of darkness, which symbolizes the chaos of the world of hycu, but whose summits are lost in glorious light undying, penetrating unto the white glory of the throne of the ancient of days. m. now does the aspirant move unto the west, faces southeast, and repeats alike the speeches of hiereus and hegemon. 15 n. after another circumambulation, the adept aspirant halts at the south and repeats the meditation in l. o. he passes unto the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

lift it with the left hand, face toward the west, and say "creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west" step 20 pass to the west with the talisman in the left hand. partly unveil it and smite it once with the sword. say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name \yhla. before all things are the chaos and the darkness and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me without fear. for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on" step 21 reveil the talisman, and circumambulate once. then, halt in the north, and place it

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

hwhy, layqpx" step 21 then pass around, again, following the angelic kerux. say "i have passed through the gates of the firmament. give me your hands, o ye lords of truth, for i am made as ye. hail unto ye, for ye are the formers of the soul, hy, layzr" step 22 pass on and halt in the south. formulate the two pillars, and aspire to the genius. pass to the west, and say "before all things are the chaos, the darkness and the gates of the land of night. therefore, in the place of the guardian of the gate of the west, i tread thee down beneath my feet, o form of darkness and of fear. for fear is failure, and except i be without fear, i cannot cast out the evil ones into the earth. i have conquered thee, so i pass on" go around, saying: 9 "o lord of the universe, thou art above all things, and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

: creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west. step 4 pass to the west with talisman in left hand. partly unveil the talisman, smite it once with the sword, set it on the ground and face the talisman as the hiereus. say: thou cannot pass from concealment into manifestation save by the virtue of the name \yhla. before all things was the chaos and the darkness and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of an exorcism. take on manifestation before me without fear, for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on. 10 i purify thee with n and consecrate thee with o. pass thou on towards the east. step 5 upon arriving

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

dence and argument in this regard, see constance irwin, fair gods and stone faces, w. h. allen, london, 1964, pp. 31-2. 13 j. alden mason, the ancient civilizations of peru, penguin books, london, 1991, p. 135. see also garcilaso de la vega, the royal commentaries of the incas, orion press, new york, 1961, pp. 132-3, 147-8. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 54 chapter 6 he came in a time of chaos through all the ancient legends of the peoples of the andes stalked a tall, bearded, pale-skinned figure wrapped in a cloak of secrecy. and though he was known by many different names in many different places he was always recognizably the same figure: viracocha, foam of the sea, a master of science and magic who wielded terrible weapons and who came in a time of chaos to set the world to ri

ls of civilization to mesopotamia.25 legends dating back at least 5000 years relate that uan lived under the sea, emerging from the waters of the persian gulf every morning to civilize and tutor mankind.26 is it a coincidence that uaana, in the mayan language, means he who has his residence in water ?27 let us also consider tiamat, the sumerian goddess of the oceans and of the forces of primitive chaos, always shown as a ravening monster. in mesopotamian tradition, tiamat turned against the other deities and unleashed a holocaust of destruction before she was eventually destroyed by the celestial hero marduk: she opened her mouth, tiamat, to swallow him. he drove in the evil wind so that she could not close her lips. the terrible winds filled her belly. her heart was seized, she held her m

d during which the light of the sun vanished from the sky and the air was filled with a tenebrous darkness. then: the gods gathered together at teotihuacan[ the place of the gods] and wondered anxiously who was to be the next sun. only the sacred fire [the material representation of huehueteotl, the god who gave life its beginning] could be seen in the darkness, still quaking following the recent chaos. someone will have to sacrifice himself, throw himself into the fire, they cried, only then will there be a sun. 1 a drama ensued in which two deities (nanahuatzin and tecciztecatl) immolated themselves for the common good. one burned quickly in the centre of the sacred fire; the other roasted slowly on the embers at its edge the gods waited for a long time until eventually the sky started t

ut, geb, nut, osiris, isis, nepthys and set. the offspring of these deities included well-known figures such as horus and anubis. in addition, other companies of gods were recognized, notably at memphis and hermopolis, where there were important and very ancient cults dedicated to ptah and to thoth.1 these first time deities were all in one sense or another gods of creation who had given shape to chaos through their divine will. out of that chaos they formed and populated the sacred land of egypt,2 wherein, for many thousands of years, they ruled among men as divine pharaohs.3 what was chaos? the heliopolitan priests who spoke to the greek historian diodorus siculus in the first century bc put forward the thought-provoking suggestion that chaos was a flood identified by diodorus with the e

carry out his instructions, but by means of gentle persuasion and an appeal to their reason he succeeded in inducing them to practise what he preached. many of his wise counsels were imparted to his listeners in hymns and songs, which were sung to the accompaniment of instruments of music. 30 once again the parallels with quetzalcoatl and viracocha are hard to avoid. during a time of darkness and chaos quite possibly linked to a flood a bearded god, or man, materializes in egypt (or bolivia, or mexico. he is equipped with a wealth of practical and scientific skills, of the kind associated with mature and highly developed civilizations, which he uses unselfishly for the benefit of humanity. he is instinctively gentle but capable of great firmness when necessary. he is motivated by a strong

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

balance, universal harmony. scorpio: emotional power, regeneration, death. sagittarius: aspiration, transformation of consciousness, the principie of perfection. 71 72 capricorn: crystallization of matter, matter organized for use, governing authority. aquarius: universal brotherhood, trae lmowledge. pisces: emotion as universal solvent, dissolving of form, elimination of boundaries, cosmos finto chaos. 73 planetary influences the universe is in equilibrium; therefore he that is without it, though his force be but a feather, can overturn the universe. be not caught within that web, o child of freedom! be not entangled in the universal l e, o child of truth! aleister crowley, the book of l es, every spiritual ego is a ray of a "planetary spirit" according to esoteric teaching. h.p. blavatsk

e same. i f properly prepared, you will receive this message and then you will never be quite the same again (which is the way of all initiations. your ideas about what is right and what is wrong will be seen in a new light. 226 lea, babalon and the beast this is the secret of the holy graal, that is the sacred vessel of our lady the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, the bride of chaos, that rideth upon our lord the beast. thou shalt drain out thy blood that is thy life into the golden cup of her fornication. thou shalt mingle thy life with the universal life. thou shalt keep not back one drop. aleister crowley, liber cheth crowley taught a key element of his magick using allusions to what he called babalon and the beast. he described babalon as a beautiful naked young gir

sed by virtue of the mass of the adept and his karma. two forces impel him:(1) the attraction of binah (2) the impulse of his karma: and the ease and even the safety of his passage depend on the strength and direction of the latter. aleister crowley, liber thisharb exoterically it (ie, the word tcshetra9 means simply-"field" while esoterically it represents "the great abyss" of the kabalists, the chaos and the plane (cteis or yoni, in which the creative energy implants the germ of the manifested universe. in other words they are the purusha and prakriti of kapila, the blind and the cripple producing motion by their union, purusha supplying the head and prakriti the limbs. h.p. blavatsky, the theosophist, vol v, no. 5 (53) one of the most significant milestones in the life of a magician is

ns are l ikely to see this archdemon in exactly the same way. when confronting khoronzon, whose number is 600, you must maintain silence. if you speak out using logic and reason, you will be doomed. if you speak out from love and compassion, you wi l l also be doomed. c r owl e y' s s c r i be wh o a t t e n d e d h im i n e v o ki n g khoronzon concluded that" for choronzon, in the confusion and chaos of his 245 thought, is much terrified by silence. and by silence can he be brought to obey" in other words, you must hold a quiet singleness of purpose in your mind. you should enter zax while in samadhi and while there hold fast to your purpose without losing concentration. fill your mind with the word niakod (nee- ah-koh-deh) and let nothing else disturb you. if all traces of egoity are er

light. step 5. meditate on the lunar nature of your series of bodies. consider the relationship between the sun and the moon and the relationship which exists between your consciousness and your bodies. hold that idea for as long as you can. 271 the sun-savior cosmologically, then, all the dragons and serpents conquered by their "slayers" are, in their origin, the turbulent confused principles in chaos, brought to order by the sun-gods or 'creative' powers. h.p. blavatsky, the secret doctrine a sun-savior in enochian magick is called an arsoe (ahrah-soheh. the sun-savior is equivalent to the hindu avatar, the buddhist bodhisattva and the hanged man of the tarot. it is a manifestation of solar forces and energies in human form. tradi t ion holds that the sun-savior embodies himself periodic

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

, 268; enginnen (secare, en. 2792. 5722; engunnen (secuerunt, en. 1178. nearly related is ingeinan (fissiculare, n. cap. 136. from a literal splitting open must have arisen the more abstract sense of beginning, goth, duginnan, as. onginnan, ohg. inkinnan, pikinnan. then gina hiare, gin hiatus, further suggest gin (amplus, and ginregin (p. 320. singularly festus, in discussing inchoare, comes upon chaos, just as begin has led us to ginan. cohus, from which some derive incohare= inchoare, is no other than chaos. fest. sub v. cohum [nearly all the above meanings appear in derivatives of the mongol, root khag, khog to crack, etc, including khoghoson empty, chaos, beside ginan, the ohg. has a chlnan hiscere (graff 4, 450, goth, keinan, as. cine (rima, chine, chink. the as. has also a separate w

led us to ginan. cohus, from which some derive incohare= inchoare, is no other than chaos. fest. sub v. cohum [nearly all the above meanings appear in derivatives of the mongol, root khag, khog to crack, etc, including khoghoson empty, chaos, beside ginan, the ohg. has a chlnan hiscere (graff 4, 450, goth, keinan, as. cine (rima, chine, chink. the as. has also a separate word divolma for hiatus, chaos. extr. from suppl. 553 .creation. 559 in them hardened, like the sparks that fly out of flame, they turned into rigid ice. touched by the mild air (of the south, the ice began to thaw and trickle: by the power of him who sent the heat, the drops quickened into life, and a man grew out of them, ymir, called orgelmir by the hrimjmrses, a giant and evil of nature. ymir went to sleep, and fell i

nation of dwarfs out of brimir s flesh and his black bones; then sprang up motsognir, prince of all dwarfs, and after him durinn, and they two formed a multitude of manlike dwarfs out of the earth. taking all these accounts together, it is obvious in the first place, that only the men and dwarfs are regarded as being really created, while the giants and gods come, as it were, of themselves out of chaos. to the production of men and dwarfs there went a formative agency on the part of gods; giants and gods, without any such agency, made their appearance under the mere action of natural heat and the licking of a cow. giants and gods spring out of a combination of fire with water, yet so that the element converted into ice must recover its fluidity before it becomes capable of production. the

and an end, that in this system of creation too they are not described as existing from the first: the god appears in ginnungagap after a giant has preceded him. it is true, snorri 6 makes use of a remarkable phrase: sva at qvikna^i meis krapti]?ess er til sendi hitanu/ the quickening is referred to the might of him that sent the heat, as if that were an older eternal god who already ruled in the chaos. the statement would have more weight, were it forthcoming in the voluspa or any of the eddie songs themselves; as it is, it looks to me a mere shift of snorri s own, to account for the presence and action of the heat, and so on a par with the formulas quoted in pp. 22-3-4. l buri, who is thawed into existence out of ice, to set limits to the rude evil nature of the giant that was there befo

he ohg. galm (stridor, sonitus. hvergelmir will therefore mean a roaring cauldron; and the same notion of uproar and din is likely to be present in the giants names, which would support the derivation of ymir from ymja, p. 532. the reading orgemlir would indeed accord with the notion of great age associated with the giant nature (p. 524, but would sever the link between giants and the cauldron of chaos. thus far the scandinavian theory: now to prove its general diffusion. though the word ginnungagap has no exact parallel in ohg. or as, it may for all that be the thing described in the follow ing verses of the wessobrunn prayer: dat gafregin ih mit firahim firiwizzo rneista (wisest men, dat ero ni was noh ufhimil (earth was not, nor sky, noh paum (tree) nohheinig noh pereg (mountain) ni was

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ota their efficacy or reduce their operation. god, in his wisdom, decreed and established certain laws of universal operation in order that there might be system and order in the world. such laws are applicable to all and infrangible. any prayer which does not meet the requirements of such laws will not be answered, for, could or would cod answer all prayer irrespective of its motive and purpose, chaos would result. the mystic well knows that should he petition for any purpose he [196] must base his prayer on that which concurs with divine ideals. he asks, first, not that his prayer be granted, that his plea, out of a world full of pleas, be singled for fulfillment, but that he be given light and understanding of the laws involved in the granting of the prayer and of the consequences to ac

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

, myths. the divine order envisaged by the egyptians placed their country at the center of the created world. this world was still surrounded by the primeval waters (the nun) from which the creator had originally emerged. the ultimate source of the nile and the inundation was believed to be in the nun. foreign lands and the deserts that bordered the nile valley were said to belong to the realm of chaos (isfet, the force that constantly threatened the divine order. there was a tradition that the creator and the numerous gods and goddesses whom he/she had created originally lived in egypt itself. at the beginning of history they withdrew up into the heavens or down under the earth, though their spirits might be persuaded to reside in shrines built for them by the king. the egyptians believed

. this formal court-based art rapidly replaced previous styles and became the standard canon for over 3,000 years.11 myths often focus on episodes of intense conflict or tragedy, but the egyptian rules of decorum usually made it impermissible to illustrate such episodes in formal art. the images used in art were felt to have power to affect the real world, so order had to be shown triumphing over chaos and good over evil. violent mythical episodes such as that in which seth tears out the eye of horus were not represented directly. the king and the gods from the first dynasty onward, every egyptian king was called a horus. the extent to which egyptian rulers were regarded as divine is much disputed,12 but the kings of the early dynastic period certainly enjoyed more power and responsibility

n his title. this seems to be an early example of the egyptian tendency to present actual conflicts in mythological terms. two sculptures of khasekhemwy wearing the white crown may be the oldest known statues of a specific historical ruler from anywhere in the world. the king s enemies are shown as a chaotic mass of contorted figures under his feet, so the statues embody the triumph of order over chaos. the reign of khasekhemwy seems to have marked a change in royal policy. recent excavations have confirmed that he built several huge funerary complexes at several different sites. a greater proportion of the country s resources seems to have been diverted toward the royal mortuary cult. the emphasis was shifting from a system in which the king honored the gods and goddesses in their local s

rom memphis, but they did not control the whole country. a rival dynasty emerged from a place called herakleopolis. one of these kings was traditionally credited with writing the remarkable work known as the teaching for king merikare. this text mentions a brutal civil war in which the king had been involved. later egyptian literature generally portrayed the first intermediate period as a time of chaos and misery when the gods had withdrawn their blessing. only one first intermediate period king had a pyramid inscribed with pyramid texts, but they continued to be used in some private burials.23 a group who benefited from the relaxation of royal authority was the nomarchs (provincial governors. these nomarchs had close ties with their local temples, and it was probably among the priesthood

oo academic a word. the extraordinary visual detail in which the afterlife is presented has a hallucinatory quality similar to that of the spirit voyages induced by shamans in many cultures. 28 although they are not narratives, some spells in the coffin texts describe major events in the egyptian creation story and even provide evidence for egyptian views about the end of the world (see return to chaos under linear time in mythical time lines. the creator god atum-ra and his offspring shu and tefnut are particularly prominent. many texts deal with transformations of the sun god into various forms. a new element is a stress on the dangers faced by the sun god during his celestial voyages, such as attacks by the chaos monster apophis. the prominence of the solar cult leads some egyptologists

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

subject, leaving thereby the free will of the latter wholly undisturbed. hence, unless a person has been brought into psychic relationship with the masters, and is assisted by virtue of his full faith in, and devotion to, his teachers, the latter, whenever transmitting their thoughts to one with whom these conditions are not fulfilled, experience great difficulties in penetrating into the cloudy chaos of that person's sphere. but this is no place to treat of a subject of this nature. suffice it to say, that if the power exists, then there are intelligences (embodied or disembodied) which guide this power, and living conscious instruments through whom it is transmitted and by whom it is received. we have only to beware of black magic. q. but what do you really mean by "black magic? a. simp

letus, and settled in the days of pericles, at athens. socrates, euripides, archelaus, and other distinguished men and philosophers were among his disciples and pupils. he was a most learned astronomer, and was one of the first to explain openly that which was taught by pythagoras secretly-viz, the movements of the planets, the eclipses of the sun and moon, etc. it was he who taught the theory of chaos, on the principle that "nothing comes from nothing" ex nihilo nihil fit-and of atoms, as the underlying essence and substance of all bodies "of the same nature as the bodies which they formed" these atoms, he taught, were primarily put in page 143 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt motion by nous (universal intelligence, the mahat of the hindus, which nous is an immaterial, eternal, spir

ead and write in a village school, became an apprentice to a poor shoemaker at g rlitz. he was a natural clairvoyant of the most wonderful power. with no education or acquaintance with science he wrote works which are now proved to be full of scientific truths; but these, as he himself says of what he wrote, he "saw as in a great deep in the eternal" he had "a thorough view of the universe, as in chaos" which yet opened itself in him, from time to time "as in a young planet" he says. he was a thorough born mystic, and evidently of a constitution which is most rare; one of those fine natures whose material envelope impedes in no way the direct, even if only occasional, intercommunication between the intellectual and spiritual ego. it is this ego which jacob b hme, as so many other untrained

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

the way of useful information concerning this magical practice. in the minds of some occultists, evocation seems inextricably linked with .calling up demons. and the notion that it constitutes .black magic- a notion much in favour with those who have been exposed to too many dennis wheatley novels! fortunately, the rise of a more eclectic approach to practical magic, in which i feel the so-called chaos magic movement has palyed a significant part, has done much to banish the old dogmas surrounding what is after all, a very practical and useful set of magical techniques. phil hine, march 1998 7 howling .mayhem speaks louder than words. brother moebius b, l.o.o.n. the babblogue: a deliberate derangement of the senses- orchestrating a personal cacophony; a descent into the depths of the subco

and the self becomes a fortress, for an army at war with itself. in contrast, the babblogue is a trial by catharsis, to understand and unify the dwellers within, rather than deny or subjugate them. the shaman.s journey the central theme of all .magical retirements. of this nature is the journey within. shamans world-wide, and the most powerful religious myths are concerned with this descent into chaos- the confrontation with death, the demon feast, trial by fire, communion with the dead- and the subsequent return- the realisation of power, and the subsequent return to human affairs as an initiate. the core elements in this process can be summarised as follows: phase of departure: summons to depart, seperation from mundane life, descent. phase of initiation: ordeals, the labyrinth, womb, w

process can be summarised as follows: phase of departure: summons to depart, seperation from mundane life, descent. phase of initiation: ordeals, the labyrinth, womb, whales. belly, guides and allies. illumination/transformation phase of return: rebirth, return to world. mastery awareness of this process is a central theme of the contemporary approach to development which has come to be known as chaos magick, an approach which focuses on the examination and removal of belief structures, the cultural conditioning which defines our experience of the world. deliberate self-wounding, to facilitate a return to the .union. with cosmos and chaos that we initially feel that we have .lost. the benefits of this experience is an increased ability to survive, not by fighting the environment or becomi

e rumours since gohu became active, the following tales have reached back to my shell-like ears: 1. that i have a castle in the south of france) 2. that i own the atlantis bookshop in london) 3. that i am, in reality, peter j. carroll) 4. that i was putting in a bid to buy a goth nightclub in birmingham (someone actually rang me up to ask me if this was .true) 5. that i apparently sodomize former chaos international editor ian read on a regular basis) 6. that i am a blood-drinking .vampire- this .fact. is recounted in 2 books- hearts of darkness by john parker (a socalled .investigative journalist. who purports to examine modern occultism- in the wake of the .satanic child abuse. scare) and the world.s greatest unsolved mysteries- i forget the authors offhand, but they are involved with as

2 books- hearts of darkness by john parker (a socalled .investigative journalist. who purports to examine modern occultism- in the wake of the .satanic child abuse. scare) and the world.s greatest unsolved mysteries- i forget the authors offhand, but they are involved with assap and the society for psychical research. this one stems from a short story which deals with vampiric themes published in chaos international, entitled .droplets. as it was written in the first person, apparently some people have chosen to believe it was me baring my soul. oh dear! 22 functional spirits one approach to evocation is working with spirits which have a provenance over a particular situation or experience. entities such as these are detailed in grimoires such as the lesser key of solomon the king which ar

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

the world, the more we appreciate that it is alive. 6.to have fun. magick should be enjoyed. 7.to bring about change- in accordance with will. magick can do all this, and more. it is an approach to life which begins at the most basic premises- what do i need to survive- how do i want to live- who do i want to be- and then gives a set of conceptual weapons and techniques for achieving those aims. chaos magic is one of the many ways of doing magick, and this booklet is a concise introduction to the chaos approach. 7 oven-ready chaos what is chaos magick? what"is chaos magic? good question. since it burst upon the magical scene in the late 70 s it has generated a great deal of debate about what it is, what it isn t, and who s doing it right- such circular arguments being beloved of occultist

en-ready chaos what is chaos magick? what"is chaos magic? good question. since it burst upon the magical scene in the late 70 s it has generated a great deal of debate about what it is, what it isn t, and who s doing it right- such circular arguments being beloved of occultists, it seems. at this point, it would be tempting to launch into a lengthy discussion of the history of magic leading up to chaos magic, but instead i ll confine it to a sweeping generalisation and say that before chaos came kicking and screaming onto the scene, the dominant approach to doing magic (and still is, to a great extent) was the systems approach. so what is a magical system? magical systems combine practical exercises for bringing about change with beliefs, attitudes, a conceptual model of the universe (if n

magic at all. weave back through time to somewhere in the paleolithic era to find a tribal shaman sitting on a rock gaping at the visions revealed by a soggy piece of toadstool. fast-forwards a few millenia and you ll find a magical system that comprises of several hundredthousand words, obscure diagrams and appendices which will probably state at some point, that drugs are a no-no. the birth of chaos magic came about in the late 70 s, at about the time that punk rock was spitting out at the music industry and chaos science was beginning to be taken seriously by mathematicians, economists, and physicists. the two names most associated with the birth of chaos magic are pete carroll and ray sherwin, though there were others lurking in the background, such as the stoke newington sorcerors (s

haos science was beginning to be taken seriously by mathematicians, economists, and physicists. the two names most associated with the birth of chaos magic are pete carroll and ray sherwin, though there were others lurking in the background, such as the stoke newington sorcerors (sns) who later became entwined with the first stirrings of the punk movement. some of pete carroll s early writings on chaos was published in the new equinox, published by ray sherwin, in which the first adverts proclaiming the advent of the illuminates of thanateros (iot) magical order appeared. interestingly enough, there is no mention of the term chaos in the earliest versions of iot material. ray sherwin s morton press then issued pete carroll s liber null, and sherwin s own the book of results, which expounde

rwin, in which the first adverts proclaiming the advent of the illuminates of thanateros (iot) magical order appeared. interestingly enough, there is no mention of the term chaos in the earliest versions of iot material. ray sherwin s morton press then issued pete carroll s liber null, and sherwin s own the book of results, which expounded the very practical method of sigilisation as 9 oven-ready chaos developed by austin osman spare, which has become one of the core techniques associated with chaos magic. the early growth of chaos magic was characterised by a loose network of informal groups who came together to experiment with the possibilities of the new current. with the demise of the new equinox, the chaos kids reported their results and heresies in the pages of chris bray s new magaz

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

bulk beyond the remotest trees but i suppose he had been hearing too much native superstition. actually, the horrified pause of the men was of comparatively brief duration. duty came first; and although there must have been nearly a hundred mongrel celebrants in the throng, the police relied on their firearms and plunged determinedly into the nauseous rout. for five minutes the resultant din and chaos were beyond description. wild blows were struck, shots were fired, and escapes were made; but in the end legrasse was able to count some forty-seven sullen prisoners, whom he forced to dress in haste and fall into line between two rows of policemen. five of the worshippers lay dead, and two severely wounded ones were carried away on improvised stretchers by their fellow-prisoners. the image

om outside must serve to liberate their bodies. the spells that preserved them intact likewise prevented them from making an initial move, and they could only lie awake in the dark and think whilst uncounted millions of years rolled by. they knew all that was occurring in the universe, for their mode of speech was transmitted thought. even now they talked in their tombs. when, after infinities of chaos, the first men came, the great old ones spoke to the sensitive among them by moulding their dreams; for only thus could their language reach the fleshly minds of mammals. then, whispered castro, those first men formed the cult around tall idols which the great ones shewed them; idols brought in dim eras from dark stars. that cult would never die till the stars came right again, and the secre

rt lined with carved, sky-reaching monoliths. he saw towers and walls in nighted depths under the sea, and vortices of space where wisps of black mist floated before thin shimmerings of cold purple haze. and beyond all else he glimpsed an infinite gulf of darkness, where solid and semisolid forms were known only by their windy stirrings, and cloudy patterns of force seemed to superimpose order on chaos and hold forth a key to all the paradoxes and arcana of the worlds we know. then all at once the spell was broken by an access of gnawing, indeterminate panic fear. blake choked and turned away from the stone, conscious of some formless alien presence close to him and watching him with horrible intentness. he felt entangled with something- something which was not in the stone, but which had

found, in the dark aklo language used by certain cults of evil antiquity, and known to him in a halting way through previous researches. the diary is strangely reticent about what blake deciphered, but he was patently awed and disconcerted by his results. there are references to a haunter of the dark awaked by gazing into the shining trapezohedron, and insane conjectures about the black gulfs of chaos from which it was called. the being is spoken of as holding all knowledge, and demanding monstrous sacrifices. some of blake's entries show fear lest the thing, which he seemed to regard as summoned, stalk abroad; though he adds that the streetlights form a bulwark which cannot be crossed. of the shining trapezohedron he speaks often, calling it a window on all time and space, and tracing it

all, and fumbling his uncertain way upwards towards some region of intenser stench where a hot, searing blast beat down against him. before his eyes a kaleidoscopic range of phantasmal images played, all of them dissolving at intervals into the picture of a vast, unplumbed abyss of night wherein whirled suns and worlds of an even profounder blackness. he thought of the ancient legends of ultimate chaos, at whose centre sprawls the blind idiot god azathoth, lord of all things, encircled by his flopping horde of mindless and amorphous dancers, and lulled by the thin monotonous piping of a demoniac flute held in nameless paws. then a sharp report from the outer world broke through his stupor and roused him to the unutterable horror of his position. what it was, he never knew- perhaps it was s

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ion years dead. i do not recall whether i mentioned that upon checking up the canine bodies we found one dog missing. we did not think much about that till later- indeed, only danforth and i have thought of it at all. the principal things i have been keeping back relate to the bodies, and to certain subtle points which may or may not lend a hideous and incredible kind of rationale to the apparent chaos. at the time, i tried to keep the men s minds off those points; for it was so much simpler- so much more normal- to lay everything to an outbreak of madness on the part of some of lake s party. from the look of things, that demon mountain wind must have been enough to drive any man mad in the midst of this center of all earthly mystery and desolation. the crowning abnormality, of course, was

lace, and what relation to the general world of its time or of other times so unique a concentration of life could have had. for this place could be no ordinary city. it must have formed the primary nucleus and center of some archaic and unbelievable chapter of earth s history whose outward ramifications, recalled only dimly in the most obscure and distorted myths, had vanished utterly amidst the chaos of terrene convulsions long before any human race we know had shambled out of apedom. here sprawled a palaeogaean megalopolis compared with which the fabled atlantis and lemuria, commoriom and uzuldaroum, and olathoc in the land of lomar, are recent things of today- not even of yesterday; a megalopolis ranking with such whispered prehuman blasphemies as valusia, r lyeh, ib in the land of mna

m had to use our electric torches in the upper rooms except when studying sculptured details. below the ice cap, however, the twilight deepened; and in many parts of the tangled ground level there was an approach to absolute blackness. to form even a rudimentary idea of our thoughts and feelings as we penetrated this aeon-silent maze of unhuman masonry, one must correlate a hopelessly bewildering chaos of fugitive moods, memories, and impressions. the sheer appalling antiquity and lethal desolation of the place were enough to overwhelm almost any sensitive person, but added to these elements were the recent unexplained horror at the camp, and the revelations all too soon effected by the terrible mural sculptures around us. the moment we came upon a perfect section of carving, where no ambi

earth had flung off the moon and the old ones had seeped down, from the stars- which had come to be shunned as vaguely and namelessly evil. cities built there had crumbled before their time, and had been found suddenly deserted. then when the first great earth buckling had convulsed the region in the comanchian age, a frightful line of peaks had shot suddenly up amidst the most appalling din and chaos- and earth had received her loftiest and most terrible mountains. if the scale of the carvings was correct, these abhorred things must have been much over forty thousand feet high- radically vaster than even the shocking mountains of madness we had crossed. they extended, it appeared, from about latitude 77, e. longitude 70 to latitude 70, e. longitude 100- less than three hundred miles away

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

rned off into the lane that ends in the abyss of dreams. kuranes had previously entered that abyss only at night, and wondered what it would look like by day; so he watched anxiously as the column approached its brink. just as they galloped up the rising ground to the precipice a golden glare came somewhere out of the west and hid all the landscape in effulgent draperies. the abyss was a seething chaos of roseate and cerulean splendour, and invisible voices sang exultantly as the knightly entourage plunged over the edge and floated gracefully down past glittering clouds and silvery coruscations. endlessly down the horsemen floated, their chargers pawing the aether as if galloping over golden sands; and then the luminous vapours spread apart to reveal a greater brightness, the brightness of

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

e eminence. i have said that the unbroken monotony of the rolling plain was a source of vague horror to me; but i think my horror was greater when i gained the summit of the mound and looked down the other side into an immeasurable pit or canyon, whose black recesses the moon had not yet soared high enough to illumine. i felt myself on the edge of the world, peering over the rim into a fathomless chaos of eternal night. through my terror ran curious reminiscences of paradise lost, and satan's hideous climb through the unfashioned realms of darkness. as the moon climbed higher in the sky, i began to see that the slopes of the valley were not quite so perpendicular as i had imagined. ledges and outcroppings of rock afforded fairly easy footholds for a descent, whilst after a drop of a few hu

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

shing past me and occasionally walking or drifting through my supposedly solid body, and thought i saw tiiiiinghast look at them as though his better trained senses could catch them visually. i recalled what he had said of the pineal gland, and wondered what he saw with this preternatural eye. suddenly i myself became possessed of a kind of augmented sight. over and above the luminous and shadowy chaos arose a picture which, though vague, held the elements of consist-ency and permanence. it was indeed somewhat familiar, for the unusual part was superimposed upon the usual terrestrial scene much as a cinema view may be thrown upon the painted curtain of a theater. i saw the attic laboratory, the electrical machine, and the unsightly form of tillinghast op-posite me; but of all the space uno

inghast had been watching me and was speaking "you see them? you see them? you see the things that float and flop about you and through you every moment of your life? you see the creatures that form what men call the pure air and the blue sky? have i not succeeded in breaking down the barrier; have i not shown you worlds that no other living men have seen" i heard his scream through the hor-rible chaos, and looked at the wild face thrust so offensively close to mine. his eyes were pits of flame, and they glared at me with what i now saw was overwhelming hatred. the machine droned detestably "you think those floundering things wiped out the servants? fool, they are harmless! but the servants are gone, aren't they? you tried to stop me; you discouraged me when i needed every drop of encourag

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

wful event was very sudden, and wholly unexpected. i was pouring something from one test-tube to another, and west was busy over the alcohol blast-lamp which had to answer for a bunsen burner in this gasless edifice, when from the pitch-black room we had left there burst the most appalling and daemoniac succession of cries that either of us had ever heard. not more unutterable could have been the chaos of hellish sound if the pit itself had opened to release the agony of the damned, for in one inconceivable cacophony was centered all the supernal terror and unnatural despair of animate nature. human it could not have been- it is not in man to make such sounds- and without a thought of our late employment or its possible discovery, both west and i leaped to the nearest window like stricken

HP LOVECRAFT NYARLATHOTEP

d poppy-crowned. they say that that haunting memory-face is modeled from my own, as it was at twenty-five; but upon the marble base is carven a single name in the letters of attica-hypnos. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:444:nyarlathotep by h.p. lovecraft written early dec 1920 published november 1920 in the united amateur, vol. 20, no. 2, p. 19-21. nyarlathotep. the crawling chaos. i am the last. i will tell the audient void. i do not recall distinctly when it began, but it was months ago. the general tension was horrible. to a season of political and social upheaval was added a strange and brooding apprehension of hideous physical danger; a danger widespread and all-embracing, such a danger as may be imagined only in the most terrible phantasms of the night. i recall

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

father of gods had tempered his glories for the sight of mortals. before the laurel-draped mouth of the corycian cave sat in a row six noble forms with the aspect of mortals, but the countenances of gods. these the dreamer recognized from images of them which she had beheld, and she knew that they were none else than the divine maeonides, the avernian dante, the more than mortal shakespeare, the chaos-exploring milton, the cosmic goethe and the musalan keats. these were those messengers whom the gods had sent to tell men that pan had passed not away, but only slept; for it is in poetry that gods speak to men. then spake the thunderer "0 daughter for, being one of my endless line, thou art indeed my daughter behold upon ivory thrones of honour the august messengers gods have sent down that

e, and pine over rivers turned red with the blood of mortals. ares and his train have gone forth with the madness of gods and have returned deimos and phobos glutted with unnatural delight. tellus moons with grief, and the faces of men are as the faces of erinyes, even as when astraea fled to the skies, and the waves of our bidding encompassed all the land saving this high peak alone. amidst this chaos, prepared to herald his coming yet to conceal his arrival, even now toileth our latest born messenger, in whose dreams are all the images which other messengers have dreamed before him. he it is that we have chosen to blend into one glorious whole all the beauty that the world hath known before, and to write words wherein shall echo all the wisdom and the loveliness of the past. he it is who

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

bulk beyond the remotest trees- but i suppose he had been hearing too much native superstition. actually, the horrified pause of the men was of comparatively brief duration. duty came first; and although there must have been nearly a hundred mongrel celebrants in the throng, the police relied on their firearms and plunged determinedly into the nauseous rout. for five minutes the resultant din and chaos were beyond description. wild blows were struck, shots were fired, and escapes were made; but in the end legrasse was able to count some forty-seven sullen prisoners, whom he forced to dress in haste and fall into line between two rows of policemen. five of the worshippers lay dead, and two severely wounded ones were carried away on improvised stretchers by their fellow-prisoners. the image

om outside must serve to liberate their bodies. the spells that preserved them intact likewise prevented them from making an initial move, and they could only lie awake in the dark and think whilst uncounted millions of years rolled by. they knew all that was occurring in the universe, for their mode of speech was transmitted thought. even now they talked in their tombs. when, after infinities of chaos, the first men came, the great old ones spoke to the sensitive among them by moulding their dreams; for only thus could their language reach the fleshy minds of mammals. then, whispered castro, those first men formed the cult around small idols which the great ones showed them; idols brought in dim eras from dark stars. that cult would never die till the stars came right again, and the secre

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

at prayer, of the doings of the cats on the night the caravan left, and of what was later found in the cottage under the dark trees in the repellent yard. and in the end the burgesses passed that remarkable law which is told of by traders in hatheg and discussed by travelers in nir; namely, that in ulthar no man may kill a cat. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:46:0the crawling chaos by h.p. lovecraft and elizabeth berkeley written 1920/21 published april 1921 in the united co-operative, vol. 1, no. 3, p. 1-6. of the pleasures and pains of opium much has been written. the ecstasies and horrors of de quincey and the paradis artificiels of baudelaire are preserved and interpreted with an art which makes them immortal, and the world knows well the beauty, the terror and the

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

yptic visions. once i partly awaked, probably because the sleeper toward the window had restlessly flung an arm across my chest. i was not sufficiently awake to see whether tobey was attending to his duties as sentinel, but felt a distinct anxiety on that score. never before had the presence of evil so poignantly oppressed me. later i must have dropped asleep again, for it was out of a phantasmal chaos that my mind leaped when the night grew hideous with shrieks beyond anything in my former experience or imagination. in that shrieking the inmost soul of human fear and agony clawed hopelessly and insanely at the ebony gates of oblivion. i awoke to red madness and the mockery of diabolism, as farther and farther down inconceivable vistas that phobic and crystalline anguish retreated and reve

ed by the very thunder that had summoned it, for after a hideous wait there burst from the unseen outside sky one of those frequent mountainward bolts whose aftermath i had noticed here and there as gashes of disturbed earth and fulgurites of various sizes. with cyclopean rage it tore through the soil above that damnable pit, blinding and deafening me, yet not wholly reducing me to a coma. in the chaos of sliding, shifting earth i clawed and floundered helplessly till the rain on my head steadied me and i saw that i had come to the surface in a familiar spot; a steep unforested place on the southwest slope of the mountain. recurrent sheet lightuings illumed the tumbled ground and the remains of the curious low hummock which had stretched down from the wooded higher slope, but there was not

ding, shifting earth i clawed and floundered helplessly till the rain on my head steadied me and i saw that i had come to the surface in a familiar spot; a steep unforested place on the southwest slope of the mountain. recurrent sheet lightuings illumed the tumbled ground and the remains of the curious low hummock which had stretched down from the wooded higher slope, but there was nothing in the chaos to show my place of egress from the lethal catacomb. my brain was as great a chaos as the earth, and as a distant red glare burst on the landscape from the south i hardly realised the horror i had been through. but when two days later the squatters told me what the red glare meant, i felt more horror than that which the mould-burrow and the claw and eyes had given; more horror because of the

raggling object was so simple that almost a minute elapsed before i understood and went delirious. the object was nauseous; a filthy whitish gorilla thing with sharp yellow fangs and matted fur. it was the ultimate product of mammalian degeneration; the frightful outcome of isolated spawning, multiplication, and cannibal nutrition above and below the ground; the embodiment of all the snarling and chaos and grinning fear that lurk behind life. it had looked at me as it died, and its eyes had the same odd quality that marked those other eyes which had stared at me underground and excited cloudy recollections. one eye was blue, the other brown. they were the dissimilar martense eyes of the old legends, and i knew in one inundating cataclysm of voiceless horror what had become of that vanished

HP LOVECRAFT THE MUSIC OF ERICH ZANN

with the night-wind, i saw no city spread below, and no friendly lights gleamed from remembered streets, but only the blackness of space illimitable; unimagined space alive with motion and music, and having no semblance of anything on earth. and as i stood there looking in terror, the wind blew out both the candles in that ancient peaked garret, leaving me in savage and impenetrable darkness with chaos and pandemonium before me, and the demon madness of that night-baying viol behind me. i staggered back in the dark, without the means of striking a light, crashing against the table, overturning a chair, and finally groping my way to the place where the blackness screamed with shocking music. to save myself and erich zann i could at least try, whatever the powers opposed to me. once i though

HP LOVECRAFT THE OUTSIDER

d the trees, and recognized the altered edifice in which i now stood; i recognized, most terrible of all, the unholy abomination that stood leering before me as i withdrew my sullied fingers from its own. but in the cosmos there is balm as well as bitterness, and that balm is nepenthe. in the supreme horror of that second i forgot what had horrified me, and the burst of black memory vanished in a chaos of echoing images. in a dream i fled from that haunted and accursed pile, and ran swiftly and silently in the moonlight. when i returned to the churchyard place of marble and went down the steps i found the stone trap-door immovable; but i was not sorry, for i had hated the antique castle and the trees. now i ride with the mocking and friendly ghouls on the night-wind, and play by day amongs

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

fear worthy of greek tragedy. his bony claw dug monstrously into my shoulder, and he made no motion as i turned my head to look at whatever he had glimpsed. there was nothing that i could see. only the incoming tide, with perhaps one set of ripples more local than the long-flung line of breakers. but now zadok was shaking me, and i turned back to watch the melting of that fear-frozen face into a chaos of twitching eyelids and mumbling gums. presently his voice came back- albeit as a trembling whisper "git aout o' here! get aout o' here! they seen us- git aout fer your life! dun't wait fer nothin- they know naow- run fer it- quick- aout o' this taown" another heavy wave dashed against the loosing masonry of the bygone wharf, and changed the mad ancient's whisper to another inhuman and bloo

HP LOVECRAFT THE TREE

geans stood aghast, looking from the wreckage to the great, sinister tree whose aspect was so weirdly human and whose roots reached so queerly into the sculptured sepulchre of kalos. and their fear and dismay increased when they searched the fallen apartment, for of the gentle musides, and of the marvellously fashioned image of tyche, no trace could be discovered. amidst such stupendous ruin only chaos dwelt, and the representatives of two cities left disappointed; syracusans that they had no statue to bear home, tegeans that they had no artist to crown. however, the syracusans obtained after a while a very splendid statue in athens, and the tegeans consoled themselves by erecting in the agora a marble temple commemorating the gifts, virtues, and brotherly piety of musides. but the olive g

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

that which groweth out of the tenants thereof- all these blacknesses are lesser than he who guardeth the gateway: he who will guide the rash one beyond all the worlds into the abyss of unnamable devourers. for he is 'umr at-tawil, the most ancient one, which the scribe rendereth as the pro-longed of life" memory and imagination shaped dim half-pictures with uncertain outlines amidst the seething chaos, but carter knew that they were of memory and imagination only. yet he felt that it was not chance which built these things in his consciousness, but rather some vast reality, ineffable and undimensioned, which surrounded him and strove to translate itself into the only symbols he was capable of grasping. for no mind of earth may grasp the extensions of shape which interweave in the oblique

ard toward his uncle christopher's house in the hills beyond arkham; yet at that same moment, which was also somehow in the earthly year of 1928, a vague shadow not less randolph carter was sitting on a pedestal among the ancient ones m earth's transdimensional extension, here, too, was a third randolph carter, in the unknown and formless cosmic abyss beyond the ultimate gate. and elsewhere, in a chaos of scenes whose infinite multiplicity and monstrous diversity brought him close to the brink of madness, were a limitless confusion of beings which he knew were as much himself as the local manifestation now beyond the ultimate gate. there were carters in settings belonging to every known and suspected age of earth's history, and to remoter ages of earthly entity transcending knowledge, susp

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

apture a man in this way unless the lady truly loves him. she must beware; the spell binds them both, and it is not to be taken lightly. many a frivolous sweetheart discovers that magic cannot be undone, and like the thumb, the enchanter, too, is stuck. with control, witchcraft offers a beneficial outlet for creative energy. in the ancient craft all things are unified and related, and there is no chaos. any time you cast a spell you should be in a small area so you can control the atmosphere easily. don't do this in the middle of a ball park because you cannot control all the vibrations in an area that large. you'll need a small room and a table top, preferably one used only for spellcasting. most of the equipment you use should be new, and it's suggested that you use new equipment for eac

couldn't stand me had taken my photograph, and she and some people who were studying witchcraft concentrated on my photograph every day and attempted to plant havoc in my life. was what happened just our imagination? i doubt it. we had felt all the strange things happening before i had heard from my mother and friends sensing the spell against me. so what was it? could the spell have caused such chaos in my subconscious that i was creating disorder everywhere in the house? witchcraft, from my point of view, is not supernatural, but it certainly is a supernormal activity. it's the way i operate. for me, being a witch is a way of being. witchcraft is not a talent; it's a method. being psychic is a condition that could exist for anyone. i am psychic. i utilize witchcraft. i do shows demonstr

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

n of the cthonic forces of the earth, the demonium of the earth. this ritual is thus in two parts i the ritual of lucifer ii- the ritual of lilith join with us, summon with us awaken the black light and master the primal darkness! designed to induce the symbolic role of the vampyre and lycanthrope in modern society an unchaining of the restrictive thinking and restrictive cultures. this ritual of chaos is meant to unleash a demonic state in those who take part in this working. this public performance is a luciferian awakening of the senses, to summon those very forces which society generally shuns. musickally psychonaut 75 is an industrial and ritualistic band which embodies the essence of not only chaos sorcery and luciferian witchcraft, but experimentation and extreme electronic and hybr

INFERNAL UNION

fore baphomet. it is the sexual-magickal union of demonic opposites that is ritually re-enacted in the rite of infernal union that we may become more fully developed as baphomet and according to our own individual wills. the union of samael and lilith is made possible according to the zohar by the presence of tanin ver or the blind serpent, leviathan, who represents by its nature the violence and chaos of the vast oceans of the unconscious, the depths of the mind touched upon in sexual union. leviathan like the endless ocean is the immortal essence which joins the sun and moon in establishing the eternal perfection of the union and balance of both in the individual, the magickal child of this congress. a poignant point of this union is the fact that samael is the daemon of lust who resides

ISIS UNVEILED

t jesus was a pro ^t, held nevertheless in relation to him the same doctrine of the divine 'overshadowing' of obtain 'men of god' sent for the salvation of nations, and to recall them to the path of righteousness "he divine mind is eternal, and it is pure light, and poured out throu^ splendid and immetue space (pleroma. it is gene- trix of the aeons. but one of them [the demiurge] went to matter (chaos) stirring up confused (turbvieniom) movements; and by a certain portion of heavenly light fashioned it, properly constituted for use and appearance, but the beginning of every evil. the demiurge (of matto) claimed divine honor* therefore christus' the anointed, the prince of the aeons (powers, was sent (expedilua, who taking on the peraon ot a most devout jew, lesu, vjos to conquer him; but

g sinned; but there is not a word said about a savior who would take away the unmerited curse from the earth and the animals, which had never sinned at all. thus the gnostic allegory shows a greater sense of both justice and logic than the christian. in the ophite system, sophia, the androgyne wisdom, is also the female spirit, or the hindft female n&ji (ndrayana, moving on the face of the waters chaos, or future matter. she vivifies it from afar, but not touching the abyss of darkness. sie is unable to do so, for wisdom is purely intellectual, and cannot act directly on matter. therefore sophia is obliged to address herself to her supreme parent; but although life proceeds primally from the unaeen cause, and its ennoia, neither ot them can, any more than herself, have anything to do with

future matter. she vivifies it from afar, but not touching the abyss of darkness. sie is unable to do so, for wisdom is purely intellectual, and cannot act directly on matter. therefore sophia is obliged to address herself to her supreme parent; but although life proceeds primally from the unaeen cause, and its ennoia, neither ot them can, any more than herself, have anything to do with the lower chaos in which matter assumes its definite shape. thus, sophia is obliged to employ on the task her imperfect emanation, sophia- acha moth, the latter being of a mixed nature, half spiritual and half material. the only difference between the ophite cosmogony and that of the st. john nazarenes is a change of names. we find an identical system in the kabala, the book of mystery liber mytterii* all t

- fused (turbvientog) matter, which task she is enabled to achieve only after having produced from this union with karabtanoa the 'seven stellars' like the six sons or genii of the gnostic hda-baoth, they then frame the material world. the same stoiy is repeated in sophia- achamoth. ddegated by her purely spiritual parent, the elder sophia, to create the world of vitihle forma, she descended into chaos, and, over- powered by the emanation of matter, lost her way. still ambitious to create a worid of matter of her own, she busied herself hovering to and fro about the dark abyss, and imparted life and motion to the inert elements, imtil she became so hopelessly entangled in matter that, like petahil, she is represented sitting immersed in mud, and unable to extricate herself from it; until b

but what circumstances and necessity forced them to" but to return to our sophia-achamoth and the belief of the genuine primitive christians. after having produced ilda-baoth hda from ht, a child, and baoth from tmf, the egg, or vitro, booth, a waste, a desolation sophia-achamoth suffered so much from the contact with matter, that after extraordinary struggles she escaped at last out of the muddy chaos. although unacquainted with the pleroma, the region of her moliier, she reached the middle space and succeeded in shaking off the material parts which had stuck to her spiritual nature; after which she imme- diately built a strong barrier between the world of intelligences (spirits) and the world of matter. bda-baoth is thus the 'son of darkness' the creator of our sinful world (the physical

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

illness. this is why a beta field person who has never meditated and never experienced the love waves of their own divine being pulse through them, has great difficultly in comprehending the game of divine nourishment and living on its light. the beta field is the field of poverty, violence, social injustice, emotional highs and emotional lows, and is generally a field of man-made, self-inflicted chaos. a beta field person can increase their capacity to see, hear, feel and be nourished by the gifts of the other zones through a simple change in lifestyle that includes meditation, mind mastery and maybe even yoga. the alpha field reveals the zen of life, allowing us down time, to chill out and re-set the direction of our own life, to assess the imbalances and re-address them hopefully for th

. how open our fields are, and. what part of us needs to be fed, as divine nourishment can come to us on many levels. due to the fact that we still exist in a predominantly patriarchal world, in my opinion balanced nutrition for our physical, emotional, mental and spiritual aspects can only come from the madonna frequency field and until we are all nourished on all these levels, war, violence and chaos will remain part of our day to day world. yet regardless of how our world is operating at this moment we can control our own fields. we can walk through life absorbing everything that comes our way until we are a mixed match type vegetable soup of energies or we can cleanse our fields and plug our selves in to the divine nutrition channel and radiate the nourishing frequencies of divine love

nciple than astral light. this is the melodious heaven of sound, the abode of the chinese deity kwan-yin, whose name means divine voice. this voice is a synonym of the word, speech as an expression of divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 75 thought. kwan-yin is the magic potency of sound in nature, whose voice calls forth the elusive form of the universe out of chaos. the kwan yin vibration is also an aspect of the madonna frequency. the food of unconditional love: when the elements are in perfect equilibrium and programming codes have been set to match frequencies with certain pre-chosen channels, we can connect in to the christed grid of unconditional love that surrounds our planet, and is woven through our planet s heart, and we can feed off or draw n

ng and wholeness and holiness when we open to mother earth and commune with her. nut. egyptian goddess of the night sky who reminds us to open up to the mystery of life and to the unknowable, to let it flow and to trust a higher flow to bring us what we need. nu kua. dragon goddess and restorer of universal order of the hopei, shansi people of northern china. she assists us in creating order from chaos. valkyrie. ancient bird goddess, giving life, death, regeneration. represents our fearless self and can lead us through darkness so that we grow. hel. norse goddess of the underworld, a place of renewal and the embodiment of divine mystery. teaches us to look behind the masks in life and beyond appearance. eve. mother and nurturer of all life, creator of the world and all living beings. repr

ation offers, divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 97 we find ourselves naturally hungry to be in that silent, loving space anyway especially when we are living in chaotic cities where we can feel as if we are drowning in a denser beat. existing purely in the beta field creates emotional, mental and spiritual anorexia and leads humanity into disharmony, war and chaos. question 6: what about the time of instant physical transformation? how come when people use a command or chant nothing seems to instantly change? answer q6: there are a number of internal and external factors that inhibit this. firstly there is the strength of the morphogenetic field and what the dominant beat is. this is like a small boy with a soprano voice singing in a choir of 100 men

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

tre dame de paris. in heathen representations of theruling feminine principle, it stands for the virgin of thesea. blue also, in regard to the heraldicmetals, sol is the sun, the procreative or producing power (gold; and luna, the moon, astarte( receptive, or female power, is the metal argent (or silver* the colour azure, or blue,mystically signifies the deep, or the world usurped, or won, out of chaos (chronos, saturn, or time; and it is represented by the planet jupiter (zeus, as lord of theworlds* these are the two chiefmetals of the alchemists, and the two chief mystic symbols of the rosicrucians red is blazoned by the old priestly heralds, or augurs, by the name of the planet mars vert (or verd, and argent, silver (hermes, or thoth, ortaut, orluna, orastarte, indifferently, are repres

y so called, the light itself was as divinity latent, or at rest. in the creation, or in the production of things, divinity became active, aroused, and inventive. by whatever name distinguished, or by whatever style identified, moses description of creation is to be taken as the process of alchemy, as worked by nature itself, being her form; to which head are referred the kingdoms of darkness, or chaos, and the light emerging out of its own bosom or darkness. after the active movement from the centre, or evolvement, or creation, the radiation and counterworking or interchange of light and darkness in crossing and encountering irritated mutually, naturally; became expansive and contractive angularly thence pyramidal and starry. and in the relative counterbalancing con temp eration, the dive

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

enough to tell their stories, and sincere enough to make depositions before notaries public. even scientists concede that these folk saw something. i see nothing particularly odd in strange descriptions of phenomena the like of which has no earthly counterpart or for which we have no frame of reference. if he does not, then he knows the l-m's. this work is a serious attempt to bring order out of chaos, an attempt to pull all of the facets of this controversy into a basic stratum upon which to make an intelligent evaluation of the subject. m.k. jessup washington, d.c. january 13, 1955 if he does succeed in such evaluation nobody cares enough to bother believing him for that would require the effort of courage& the gaiyar are such cowards& conformists. even if believed, nobody would dare sa

cessary to determine their significance. if there is enlightenment to be had from the, we shall have it (if this be nonconformity, let us make the most of it; our orthodox opponents may try to make the worst) this segregation of "erratics" or "oddities" into groups having some similarity serves a two fold utility. first, it simplifies our problem of analysis, because it helps t bring order out of chaos-chaos which is the product of centuries of accumulated data with no co-relation, with no purpose other than that of cataloguing facts for posterity. we may now assume, and with great assurance, that we are the posterity for whom these data were recorded. the time has come when these isolated? and lone facts, so long orphaned, must be brought into the light, marshaled, and made to serve our p

soon developed, as the pattern began to evolve, that we could not coordinate these onslaughts from the sky, nor interpret them, unless we gave consideration to their effect, their origins, and to concomitant phenomena. not only that, but very shortly we were forced to acknowledge that falling objects and other phenomena in the sky must be considered in three categories if order was to ensue from chaos. in short, there seemed to be a class of objects which were merely physical debris cluttering up space and moving in orbits of varying shapes and which had little, if any, relationship to or association with intelligent being. a second group was obviously the product of thinking, if not, indeed, of higher mental characteristics such as purposefulness, determination, morality, and perhaps eve

are sufficiently large to produce such storms, and there may be elements of purposefulness in so doing, if only for camouflage or concealment. the l-m great ark=bigger! it may be difficult to see the significance of antiquity in the consideration of space flight or space inhabitance. but failure to consider the sprawling background of the ufo problem is the greatest single factor in the appalling chaos which engulfs this enigma. take but one small item: the little piece of meteoric iron which was found deep within a tertiary coal bed. the locale and the finding are authentic. the shape is purely artificial. it is but an inch or so square, practically a cube. four sides are squarely faced, and the other two are convexly shaped, with complete symmetry. around the four surfaced sides runs a g

hich are so finely sculptured on the undersides that the work looks like fresco from below. one or two of the slabs that lay around me were no larger than those above my head. within the temple the ornamentation was elaborate and colossal. what a wonder of architectural beauty and grandeur this edifice must have been when it was new and what a noble picture it, and its stellar companion, with the chaos of mighty fragments scattered around them made in the moonlight. and yet, these sculptured blocks are trifles in size compared with the rough-hewn stones that form the side verandah, or platform which surrounds the great temple. one stretch of that platform composed of only three stones is nearly 300 feet in length. they are thirteen feet square, two of them are each 64 feet and a third 69 f

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

2) how do medieval grimoirs follow the basic ritual pattern? book list p.e.i. bonewitz, real magic. david conway, magic: an occult primer (or ritual magic. aleister crowley, magick in theory and practice. denning and phillips, creative visualization. ophiel, creative visualization. a.e. powell, the astral body, the mental body. joseph weed, wisdom of the ancient masters. julian wilde, grimoire of chaos magick* magick 8- healing and banishing* psychic or spiritual healing is a human potential we all possess. some people are especially good at this. it is probably easier to heal someone else by occult means than yourself. in addition to healing in the presence of the person, there is 'absent healing' in which the healing the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 28 occurs

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

erial, which immediately begins our search into the time before its appearance.13 20081 27 b. to investigate jewish mysticism, how is one to begin at the beginning? the documentary evidence is sprawling, yet incomplete. we cannot commence with genesis 1:1 and travel a nice straight line to kabbalah today. however, to set a broad stage for subsequent mystical endeavor, a fine first book is cosmos, chaos and the world to come: the ancient roots of apocalyptic faith, by norman cohn (new haven: yale university press, 1993, the second part of which charts the primal swirlings of the path which eventually leads to jewish (and christian) mysticism, beginning with zoroastrian concepts, tracing their development in jewish apocalyptic, finally landing in the book of revelation. this last turn may se

KETAB E SIYAH

bile, but he recalled the prize at stake and what riches he would gain through michael's impious plan and his own deception and clever words and once more he played the advocate of michael's wrong and brought the accusation against his greater brother. these that follow are the words spoken by brilliant gabriel to his king then almighty god, emperor of all, born of aboriginal mummu, the seething chaos from which came forth all that is, the last of that six-fold progeny that great race that inaugured time and set into order the chaos and the void that existed before there was existence or before, for those were timeless aeons, before the origin of the spheres that dance in never-ending cycles about their greater brothers that burn with untold flame in the darkness of the eternal sky. the a

bile, but he recalled the prize at stake and what riches he would gain through michael's impious plan and his own deception and clever words and once more he played the advocate of michael's wrong and brought the accusation against his greater brother. these that follow are the words spoken by brilliant gabriel to his king then almighty god, emperor of all, born of aboriginal mummu, the seething chaos from which came forth all that is, the last of that six-fold progeny that great race that inaugured time and set into order the chaos and the void that existed before there was existence or before, for those were timeless aeons, before the origin of the spheres that dance in never-ending cycles about their greater brothers that burn with untold flame in the darkness of the eternal sky. 74 th

e i spoke a charm, half-mumbling and half-whispering its words as one overcome by wine or weariness. with this sorcery i shaped the flesh of my body "child of satan, inheritor of earth, with these words i give you shape. first, within the primal darkness, was mummu, mother principle, initiator of all things, all thought, all words. then, before the universe was given shape, there was but seething chaos, emulsified with any form yet resolved from its mass: light and darkness, air and earth, flame and sea; these things were all as one in those times. then did primal mummu come to learn a spell, the word of creation, and spoke it in the ancient disorder. thus did mummu create the archon race: three brothers and three sisters of great power: first-born, the she-beast leviathan, terrible and gr

ty, proud, then his eyes burned with wisdom and his arm and heart were strong; then brother, sister, mates, gog and magog, giants of most awesome aspect, 145 beast-like brute-kings, ogres both; last and least was ereshkigal, lusty queen, mot's consort for she was taken in that cold embrace and made cold herself. thus were born the archons of old who came together and by potent magic resolved from chaos and ordered universe, speaking themselves the word of creation to accomplish this end. in the new-made universe they contended, brothers and sisters, for command of their creation. to avail himself in this conflict yahweh spoke once more the word of creation. thus came the elohim who ruled in heaven and were ruled by adonai yahweh. the elohim made war upon the foes of their king, destroying

was made theirs. yet their was yet greed in their hearts and it was there undoing. their dominion was all creation but they turned upon themselves in their ambition. from that ruin there was born new hope. from that self-doomed race arose the champions of tomorrow. thus were born the shedim. now, mastered by the elohim, damned to destruction, the universe is engulfed within a great abyss; yawning chaos once more is ascendant and the architecture of the world falls into disorder. one by one the stars dim and die. mote by mote the earth is turned to dust. to avert this awful end i, satan, now raise my voice to sound the word of creation to resound about the sky's high vault. here beneath the eternal sea of the night by my most potent art i command the very principle of the creative to give l

L 001

g under its three forms" 18. and this is the opening of the grade of ipsissimus, and by the buddhists it is called the trance nerodha-samapatti. 19. and woe, woe, woe, yea woe, and again woe, woe, woe unto seven times be his that preacheth not his law to men! 20. and woe also be unto him that refuseth the curse of the grade of a magus, and the burden of the attainment thereof. 21. and in the word chaos let the book be sealed; yea, let the book be seal tcopyright (c) ordo templi orientis o.t.o. p.o.box 430 fairfax, ca 94930 usa (415) 454-5176- messages only. limited license except for notations added to the history of modification, the text on this diskette down to the next row of asterisks must accompany all copies made of this file. in particular, this paragraph and the copyright notice a

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

addition to his work as a scientist and a researcher, rav laitman has been studying and teaching kabbalah for the past thirty years. as a kabbalist, he has published more than thirty books and numerous academic essays on the subject, which have been translated into ten languages thus far. rav laitman was the disciple and personal assistant of rabbi baruch shalom halevi ashlag (the rabash, 12 from chaos to harmony the firstborn and successor of rabbi yehuda leib halevi ashlag, known as baal hasulam (owner of the ladder) for authoring the sulam (ladder) commentary on the book of zohar. for twelve years, rav laitman devotedly studied with the rabash, and absorbed from him the teachings of baal hasulam. baal hasulam is considered the successor of the holy ari, author of the tree of life. yehud

ose of its existence and how its actions relate to the whole organism. however, i could not find an answer to my question about the purpose of the existence of the whole organism. i assumed that the body, like the cells within it, is part of a greater whole. but my attempts to research this hypothesis were repeatedly turned down. i was told that science does not engage in these questions. 14 from chaos to harmony all this happened in the 1970 s in russia. disillusioned, i decided to leave russia as quickly as i could. i had hoped to be able to continue the research that so captured my heart in israel. and thus, in 1974, after being a refusenik (one whose request to leave russia for israel is refused) for four years, i finally arrived in israel. alas, even here i was only allowed to engage

way, i began to develop the knowledge i had received from him, and to publish it. i considered this work then, as i do now, a direct extension of rabash s way and the realization of his vision. 15 the structure of the book this book is based on essays and lectures given by rav michael laitman, phd, which were then edited by staff members of the ashlag research institute (ari. the first part, from chaos to harmony, focuses on the personal level. it explains the root of every crisis and predicament we experience in life, and depicts how we can resolve them. the second part of the book is dedicated to the future of the state of israel. 17 foreword it is hardly a secret that humanity is in a deep crisis. many of us already feel it. sensations of meaninglessness, frustration, and emptiness engu

nfold. it is common knowledge that correctly diagnosing an illness is half its cure. hence, to resolve our problems, we first need to understand their causes. the safest place to start is by understanding human nature and the nature of the world. if we understand our own nature and the laws affecting us, we will know where we are erring and what we must do to end the predicament we re in. 18 from chaos to harmony when we observe our surrounding nature, we discover that the inanimate, vegetative, and animate levels of nature are all driven by inherent instincts. these actions are not considered good or bad; they simply follow the rules imbued within them, in harmony with nature and with each other. however, if we observe man s nature, we will find that it is essentially different from the r

ing for the sake of sustaining the whole body. each cell in the body receives what it needs for its sustenance, and spends the rest of its energy tending to the rest of the body. at every level of nature, the individual works to benefit the whole of which it is part, and in that finds its wholeness. without altruistic activities, a body cannot persist. in fact, life itself cannot persist. 20 from chaos to harmony today, after researching many different fields, science is arriving at the conclusion that humanity, too, is actually one whole body. the problem is, we human beings are still unaware of it. we must wake up and understand that the problems that cloud our present lives are not coincidental; they cannot be resolved by any means that we know from the past. they will not stop, but wil

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ego throughout the globe. the solution to this problem is to begin correcting our nature correction of our egos. if we do nothing to correct our egos, we will all plunge into drug abuse or suicide, or experience the violence of global terrorism. we will certainly not want to have children or raise families, a trend we are already seeing. even without ecological catastrophes, we will decline into chaos and self-destruction. our present situation requires that we ask ourselves what we are truly living for, and if there is a way out of our plight. this is the point where we arrive at the wisdom of kabbalah. kabbalists have written that at times such as ours, the kabbalah will surface to help us correct our nature. we can thus use kabbalah to rise to a new level of eternal and complete existe

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

sophical publishing house adyar, madras, india 1926 second edition, plate 0. foreword it is once more my privilege to usher into the world, for the helping of the thoughtful, another volume of the series on the hidden side of things written by bishop charles w. leadbeater. true mason that he is, he is ever trying to spread the light which he has received, so that it may chase away the darkness of chaos. to look for the light, to see the light, to follow the light, were duties familiar to all egyptian masons, though the darkness in that ancient land never approached the density which shrouds the west today. this book will be welcomed by all freemasons who feel the beauty of their ancient rite, and desire to add knowledge to their zeal. the inner history of masonry is left aside for the pres

the logos at the beginning of a solar system, while the c c s and the s c show further that he manifests himself as spirit and matter; for there is nothing which is not god. to indicate that the second person or aspect of the logos is about to descend into his universe, the column of the w.s.w. is now erected, and that of the w.j.w. is laid down. the brooding of the holy spirit over the waters of chaos is now no longer the only divine activity; the groundwork is laid, and the active life of the system is to begin. the tracing-board which indicates the plan of its activity is now exposed, and the nature of that activity is indicated by the fact that we commence it with a hymn of praise to t.g.a.o.t.u, during the singing of which the brn. should pour out all the love and devotion of which th

uman heart, that the inmost spirit of each man is part of god himself, a spark of the divine; and that therefore all men are one in him, and there is no height to which man may not aspire. 788. from this great central fact a whole system of philosophy may be deduced, and also a rule of life; when men are really convinced of it, there is brotherhood, peace and progress, but when this word is lost, chaos reigns and evil stalks abroad. each knight should meditate upon it and try to realize all that it involves, for the knowledge which it gives should permeate the whole fibre of his being, should literally become part of his very essence, if he is to do the duty which is expected of him. the deep reverence and thankfulness which that sublime thought inspires must be his constant attitude; he m

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

paul foucart. paris, 1914, p. 170) 325. the gods of greece 326. the greek idea of worship was very different from our modern conceptions. it must not be supposed that any of the educated greeks believed in the mythology of their religion as literal fact. men sometimes wonder how it was possible for great nations like rome or greece to remain satisfied with what we commonly call their religion- a chaos of unseemly myths, many of them not even decent, describing gods and goddesses who were distinctly human in their actions and passions, and were constantly quarrelling amongst themselves. the truth is that nobody was satisfied with it, and it never was at all what we mean by a religion, though it was no doubt taken literally by some ignorant people. all cultured and thinking men took up the

stands the phrase has no meaning, unless it be taken to refer to the perennial fable of the riding of the goat. the real derivation is from the words god encompasses us, degenerated into goat and compasses. it was into a somewhat analogous state that the whole ritual had fallen in the days of anderson and desaguliers, who after the founding of the new grand lodge set to work to bring order out of chaos. 603. they proceeded to collect and revise all the workings known to them, clothing the skeleton of the ritual in the eighteenth century english so familiar in our ears to-day. on the whole their task was well carried out, and although many losses had occurred before 1717, the portion which anderson brought with him was fairly representative of the general chaos. anderson was clearly not a m

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

) a gentle being steps into view (his looks are deceiving) he is the beautiful angel of hostility. say" on my right. belial" 6) throw your arms in the air with furious abandon! say" about me flames the pentagram of lucifer. prince of darkness" 7) wrap your arms around yourself in an embrace. say "within me burns the black flame of sr letter from a luciferean by rex monday since my last epistle to chaos international, i have received some correspondence from some readers who have sought further elucidation on the nature of my satanic philosophy. one question in particular, i found somewhat amusing was that of "do you follow a genuine [my italics] satanic tradition" this is a good starting point for discussion. what is a genuine satanic tradition? it seems to me, from my observation of the c

ces, thus retaining their emotional associations with taboo, forbidden pleasures and heightened sensuality. ritual sodomy, scatology and flagellation have their uses, but these are greatly lessened if they become normative to the practitioner. in the brotherhood, the aim of sexual magia was to enable celebrants to move between both apollonian and dionysian modes of expression at will. the popular chaos magic obsession with deconditioning- which i understand as an attempt to surpass all personal boundaries tends to ignore the point that some boundaries if deliberately and carefully maintained, can be extremely useful for magical work. it is such fine distinctions which separate the magician from the mere dissolusethe final volume in his magisterial study of the history of the devil, jeffrey

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

l mythology. new york: oxford university press, 1993. tripp, edward. the meridian handbook of classical mythology. new york: new american library, 1970. ceremony in this 1997 film a rebellious angel is banished from heaven, and imprisoned in a box, the clockwork. centuries later, it opens in the home of a college student. her christian buddies get together to put the fallen angel back in his box. chaos magic when anton lavey founded the church of satan in the 1960s, he adapted his ritual material from literary accounts of satanic rituals and from the ceremonial magic tradition as embodied in the order of the golden dawn and aleister crowley. lavey s approach was eclectic and his attitude pragmatic if it works, use it. although very different, contemporary chaos magic developed from the sam

ion as embodied in the order of the golden dawn and aleister crowley. lavey s approach was eclectic and his attitude pragmatic if it works, use it. although very different, contemporary chaos magic developed from the same roots as lavey s magical practices and it shares lavey s pragmatic attitude. this similarity of spirit may be one of the reasons why many contemporary satanists are attracted to chaos magic. austin osman spare (1886 1956, the person regarded as the founder of chaos magic, was a talented graphic artist. after short stints in the golden dawn and crowley s argenteum astrum, he began thinking through a new approach to the occult. the result was chaos magic, which has been described as more of an attitude than a magical system. the chaos magician can make use of traditional ri

agic, was a talented graphic artist. after short stints in the golden dawn and crowley s argenteum astrum, he began thinking through a new approach to the occult. the result was chaos magic, which has been described as more of an attitude than a magical system. the chaos magician can make use of traditional rituals or create new ones, as she or he wishes, the only requirement being that it works. chaos magic begins with the assumption that the proper field of magic is the subconscious mind, and makes use of whatever evokes a charge from the subconscious during magical operations. chaos magic 43 thus one could, for instance, invoke spirits from completely fictional mythologies (e.g, h. p. lovecraft s fictional demons, as long as they evoke the proper state of mind. although it does not excl

ic is the subconscious mind, and makes use of whatever evokes a charge from the subconscious during magical operations. chaos magic 43 thus one could, for instance, invoke spirits from completely fictional mythologies (e.g, h. p. lovecraft s fictional demons, as long as they evoke the proper state of mind. although it does not exclude the dimension of producing external effects, the focus of most chaos magic is the individual magician, approaching the ritual as psychodrama rather than worship. first coming into general view in the 1970s via the very loosely organized illuminates of thanateros, chaos magic had become a significant strand of occultism by the 1980s. drawing heavily pen drawing by dave carson of h.p. lovecraft (1890 1937, surrounded by his creations (fortean picture library) 4

vily pen drawing by dave carson of h.p. lovecraft (1890 1937, surrounded by his creations (fortean picture library) 44 charleroi case from the thinking of spare and kenneth grant (the latter was responsible for disseminating spare s writings, the esoteric order of dagon emerged in 1980. this group conjured the dark demons created by h. p. lovecraft. a more significant new group to grow out of the chaos base was thee temple ov psychick youth, founded in 1981 by the musician genesis p-orridge. see also crowley, aleister ;magic and magical groups for further reading: baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. grant, kenneth. images and oracles of austin osman spare. london:muller, 1975. spare, austin osman. the focus of life: the mutterings of a

LIBER AZAZEL

pointless servitude and feed off of the minds of their slaves, i find no fulfilment in slavery. my power is primal and needs no amplification, i have existed and will continue to exist whether held in regard by men or not. i am azazel. i am the lord of the wills of men, not the servant of them. 9. all that which inspires men to a higher form of existence- that is my power, my influence. i am the chaos which brings order. i am the darkness which brings light. 10. hear my word and feel my power, i am the bringer of the dawn, the custodian of the flame- nay, the flame itself. 11. i burn, but shall never be consumed, for my fire is the flame of purity and the exalted nature. i am the uplifting and the consoler. 12. be not mistaken, for though i console, it is a terrible consolation which dest

LIBER B VEL MAGI

er its three forms. h 18. and this is the opening of the grade of ipsissimus, and by the buddhists it is called the trance nerodha- samapatti. 19. and woe, woe, woe, yea, woe, and again woe, woe, woe, unto seven times be his that preacheth not his law to men! 20. and woe also be unto him that refuseth the curse of the grade of a magus, and the burden of the attainment thereof. 21. and in the word chaos let the book be sealed; yea, let the book be sealedliber batrachophrenoboocosmomachia sub figura dxxxvi by aleister crowley a. a. publication in class b imprimatur: n. fra. a. a. within his skull exist daily thirteen thousand myriads of worlds, which draw their existence from him, and by him are upheld. i.r.q. iii. 43. 0. let the practicus study the textbooks of astronomy, travel, if need be

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

re seemed not much joy in the thought, and yet, i knew that i had done all, even the least thing, to the best of mine understanding and ability. and it began to dawn upon me that i had failed, but where and how, i know not. i have been dazzled with no illusionary success, i have overcome the fear of failure, and now, even as a tired warrior, i will go back into the world and strive. the next day. chaos. reason is quite inadequate to solve the problem. here followeth a certain passage from ezekiel. son of man, behold, i take away from thee the desire of thine eyes with a stroke: yet neither shalt thou mourn nor weep, neither shalt thy tears run down. forbear to cry, make no mourning for the dead, bind the tire of thine head upon thee, and put on thy shoes upon thy feet, and cover not thy li

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

ot in its kind in sooth that beast that lurks behind: and in my quest his questing seems the authentic echo of my dreams, the proper thesis of my themes! i know him? still he answers: no! i know him not? maybe.and lo! he is the one sole thing i know! nay! who knows not is different from him that knows. then be content; thou canst not alter the event! ah! what conclusion subtly draws from out this chaos of mad laws? an i, the effect, as i, the cause? nay, the brain reels beneath its swell of pompous thoughts. enough to tell that he is known unknowable. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 81 thus did that knightly saracen in cantabrig.s miasmal fen lecture to many learned men. so clamorous was their applause .his mind (said they .is free of flaws: the veil of god is thin as gauze. that almost

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

mbers of the iot past and present that provided a wealth of experiences both good and bad, especially the members of temple draghoulkia in milwaukee for putting up with me; and finally to jim, andy and chuck who made being in the iot such a blast for so many years. about the author joshua siddhartha wetzel (born october 9th, 1970) has been involved with magic and occult practices for 17 years and chaos magic for the last 14. he enjoys his job as a computer consultant, is married and has two cats. he currently resides in milwaukee, wisconsin usa and is working on his next book. the author welcomes wellarticulated feedback and will answer all correspondence. he can be reached at geistlos@wi.rr.com. dedication (to the illuminates of thanateros) foreword a new book in an established current be

job as a computer consultant, is married and has two cats. he currently resides in milwaukee, wisconsin usa and is working on his next book. the author welcomes wellarticulated feedback and will answer all correspondence. he can be reached at geistlos@wi.rr.com. dedication (to the illuminates of thanateros) foreword a new book in an established current begs for context. the published side of the chaos current has evolved in some fairly distinct phases in the last 27 years. in 1978 peter carroll fs liber null set down in a practically-usable form a simple and powerful approach to doing successful sorcery. the core technologies involved are gnosis and belief-shifting: all successful magic is performed in an altered state of consciousness (gnosis, and belief itself is a tool in the working o

ically-usable form a simple and powerful approach to doing successful sorcery. the core technologies involved are gnosis and belief-shifting: all successful magic is performed in an altered state of consciousness (gnosis, and belief itself is a tool in the working of magic, rather than an unchanging envelope around the operation. the theoretical basis of this approach, which later became known as chaos magic(k, can be traced to the work of austin osman spare in the early decades of the 20th century and lionel snell in the early 1970 fs. some experience of group working in this new approach had been gained by the first chaos magic groups by the early 80 fs. this was transmitted in the next crop of books. peter carroll fs psychonaut and ray sherwin fs the theatre of magic began to deal with

d to the work of austin osman spare in the early decades of the 20th century and lionel snell in the early 1970 fs. some experience of group working in this new approach had been gained by the first chaos magic groups by the early 80 fs. this was transmitted in the next crop of books. peter carroll fs psychonaut and ray sherwin fs the theatre of magic began to deal with group magical work. as the chaos approach spread in the following years, the next wave of writers supplied accounts, ideas, excellent short technical manuals like phil hine fs chaos servitors and even personal grimoires of the their own journeys through the pandaemonaeon. from 1986 the magazine gchaos international h supplied a new forum for a breathtaking expansion of chaos magic, which was centered around the organization

monaeon. from 1986 the magazine gchaos international h supplied a new forum for a breathtaking expansion of chaos magic, which was centered around the organization of most of the original small iot network into an effective magical order for teaching magical technique and working innovative group magic. in 1991 pete carroll, in liber kaos, set down a materialistic theory of how magic works, and a chaos-shaped system of practical magical attributions, the psychonomicon. by the mid-90 fs there were enough working chaos magic groups in operation, particularly within the iot, that a considerable base of innovative experience existed which drew on all sorts of esoteric and exotic fields. against this background i wrote chaotopia, which incorporated a pragmatic chaos magic approach to models of

LIBER LVII

equinox i (2-3. most can be found in regardie, golden dawn. t.s] 28 [i.e, crowley. t.s] 18 liber lviii great. the clash of these produces a finite positive idea which happens (see tycarb29 for a more careful study, though i must not be understood to indorse every word in our poet-philosopher.s thesis) to be light, rwa. this word rwa is most important. it symbolises the universe immediately after chaos, the confusion or clash of the infinite opposites. a is the egg of matter; w is b, the bull, or energy-motion; and r is the sun, or organised and moving system of orbs. the three letters of rwa thus repeat the three ideas. the nature of rwa is this analysed, under the figure of the ten numbers and the 22 letters which together compose what the rosicrucians have diagrammatised under the name

le of truth. 1. gematria. the number 777 affords a good example of the legitimate and illegitimate deductions to be drawn. it represents the sentence \yyj \yhla jwr tja .one is the spirit of the living god. and also twplqh \halo .the world of the shells (excrements.the demon-world. now it is wrong to say that this idea of the unity of the divine spirit is identical with this idea of the muddle of chaos.unless in that exalted grade in which .the one is the many. but the compiler of liber 777 was a great qabalist when he thus entitled his book; for he meant to imply .one is the spirit of the living god. i.e. i have in this book unified all the diverse symbols of the world; also also .the world of shells. i.e. this book is full of mere dead symbols; do not mistake them for the living truth. f

and the answer is zero. but for the beginner his pain and another.s joy do not balance: his pain hurts him, and his brother may go hang. the magister templi, too, understands why zero must plunge through all finite numbers to express itself; why it must write itself as .n. n. instead of 0; what gain there is in such writing. and this understanding will be found expressed in liber 418 (episode of chaos and his daughter) and liber legis (i. 28-30. but it must never be forgotten that everyone must begin at the beginning. and in the beginning the aspirant is a rebel, even though he feel himself to be that most dangerous type of rebel, a king dethroned* hence he will worship any number which seems to him to promise to overturn the tree of life. he will even deny and blaspheme the one.whom, aft

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

one of the most talented englishmen of his century, a man who for wide knowledge of men and things was truly to be envied, yet one who sold his birthright for a mess of beastlier pottage than ever esau guzzled, who sold soul and body to satan for sheer love of sin, whose mere lust of perversion is so intense that it seems to absorb every other emotion and interest. never since god woke light from chaos has such a tragedy been un-rolled before men, step after step toward the lake of fire! at his house all his writings were seized, and, it is believed, destroyed. the single most fortunate exception is that of a superbly jewelled writing-case, now in the possession of the present editor, in which were found the mss. which are here published. mathilde, who knew how he treasured its contents, p

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6= 21= why= yetzirah 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7= 28= 2+ 8= 10 assiah the number 28, the total numeration, therefore represents malkuth, the tenth sephira: assiah made manifest.the work of creation accomplished: wherefore god rested on the seventh day. and 28 is 7 4, the seven stars shining throughout the four worlds* as it is written in the path of the child of the sons of the mighty .and the chaos cried aloud for the unity of form and the face of the eternal arose. that brow and those eyes formed the b of the measureless heavens: and their reflection formed the c of the measureless waters. and thus was formulated one eternal hexad: and this is the number of the dawning creation. but herein is the fall, that there were only six numbers, so that for the seventh was 5 repeated. hence 1+2

rd symbol; gaze at it steadily for a few moments, and see hidden in the six-fold seal of creation the five-fold star of unconquered will. for this was the divine force which created the worlds! power eternal, power resistless, power all-dominating, in its absolute supremacy.gleaming as the great name elohim in the heart of the six-fold star! flaming as the purifying fire, purging and ordering the chaos of the night of time! as in the midst of the letters of the verse we saw the words \yh hta .thou in extension. so also does the name elohim read la .deity \yh, in extension* and the numeration of elohim is 86, which by gematria reads hap, again meaning .spread out, extended. write the letters of this name in any invoking pentagram; and the banishing pentagram thereof will read 3.1415 (by qab

LIBER MMM

of grasping desire and boredom. thereby one may gain enough freedom to act magically. in addition to these two meditations there is a third, more active, form of metamorphosis, and this involves one s everyday habits. however innocuous they might seem, habits in thought, word, and deed are the anchor of the personality. the magician aims to pull up that anchor and cast himself free on the seas of chaos. to proceed, select any minor habit at random and delete it from your behavior: at the same time adopt any new habit at random. the choices should not involve anything of spiritual or egocentric, or emotional significance, nor should you select anything with any possibility of failure. by persisting with such simple beginnings you become capable of virtually anything. all works of metamorpho

, or perhaps a ball of light inside his own head. a sound concentration may additionally or alternatively be used. 19 figure 1. different forms of three-dimensional barriers that the magician can create with the magical weapon. third, the barrier is reinforced with power symbols drawn with the magical weapon. the traditional five-pointed star or pentagram can be used, or the eight-pointed star of chaos, or any other form. words of power may also be used. fourth, the magician aspires to the infinite void by a brief but determined effort to stop thinking. sigils the magician may require something which he is unable to obtain through the normal channels. it is sometimes possible to bring about the required coincidence by the direct intervention of the will provided that this does not put too

LIBER SAMEKH

on. h this passage.combined with several others.is paraphrased in poetry by aleister crowley in his tannhauser:32 and when, invoking often, thou shalt see that formless fire; when all the earth is shaken, the stars abide not, and the moon is gone, all time crushed back into eternity, the universe by earthquake overtaken; light is not, and the thunders roll, the world is done: when in the darkness chaos rolls again in the excited brain: then, o then call not to thy view that visible image of nature; fatal is her name! it fitteth not thy body to behold that living light of hell, the unluminous, dead flame, until that body from the crucible hath passed, pure gold! for, from the confines of material space, the twilight-moving place, the gates of matter, and the dark threshold, before the faces

LIBER V VEL REGULI

mbition, insane impulse, ignorant arrogance, superstitious hysteria, fear fashioning falsehoods on the stone that it sets on the grave of truth whom it has murdered and buried in the black earth oblivion. moral philosophy, psychology, sociology, anthropology, mental pathology, physiology, and many another of the children of wisdom, of whom she is justified, well know that the laws of ethics are a chaos of confused conventions, based at best on customs convenient in certain conditions, more often on the craft or caprice of the biggest, the most savage, heartless, cunning and blood-thirsty brutes of the pack, to secure their power or pander to their pleasure 16 liber v vel reguli in cruelty. there is no principle, even a false one, to give coherence to the clamour of ethical propositions. ye

ally transformed. and it may be that our present dazzled bewilderment is due to our recognition of the existence of a new dimension of thought, which seems so .inscrutably infinite. and .absurd. and .immoral. etc..because we have not studied it long enough to appreciate that its laws are identical with our own, though extended to new conceptions. the discovery of radioactivity created a momentary chaos in chemistry and physics; but it soon led to a fuller interpretation of the old ideas. it dispersed many difficulties, harmonized many discords, and.yea, more! it shewed the substance of universe as a simplicity of light and life, manners to compose atoms, themselves capable of deeper self-realization through fresh complexities and organizations, each with its own peculiar powers and pleasur

LIBER XXV THE STAR RUBY

appeared in appendix vi of magick in theory and practice. variations in the mtp version are recorded in footnotes (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for celephais press/ niwg. this e-text last revised 12.06.2004] 10 [psyche. for eros and psyche see the fable in the metamorphoses (golden ass) of apuleius, the reference in any case being to vau and he final of tetragrammaton, as chaos and babalon (see gthe vision and the voice h) represent yod and he. magick has gbellow hadit. h. t.s] 11 [the signs of n.o.x. are described in gliber v vel reguli. h the order in which they are given is left to the ingenium of the aspirant. t.s] 12 [grk, gbefore me the iunges, behind me the teletarchs, at my right the sunoches, at my left the daimons; for about me flames the star of five and

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

nd stories this book treats. that is in part because of the enormous time frame: materials relevant to the study of scandinavian mythology, broadly defined, span two millennia or more. but even if we limit the discussion to the relatively small body of texts from the viking age and later middle ages about the gods odin, thor, frey, and the others and their constant battles with forces of evil and chaos, it is difficult to reconcile these texts with any one of the narrow definitions of myth suggested above. certainly they had some truth value to the people who composed them and those who wrote them down, but these were not always the same people.usually they were not.and it is obvious that what was true, sacred, and an account of how the world got to be the way it is to a viking age pagan p

the events in the mythic present look forward to ragnarok: the failed oath of blood-brotherhood, the binding of evil creatures, and the gathering of einherjar, the chosen warriors of odin, at valholl. the mythic future also has two stages. in the near future is ragnarok, when the power of the gods over the jotnar characteristic of the mythic present will be reversed. surt will lead the forces of chaos against the gods, who will fall. the creative activities of the near past will be undone: time reckoning will fail as the sun and moon are swallowed and the heavens destroyed, and the entire cosmos will be consumed by flames and water. each of the major gods will die in individual combat with a giant adversary, but odin, at least, will be avenged, by his son vidar, the silent god, and this v

on of troops of dwarfs themselves. what these dwarfs do is to create ghuman likenesses, h and it is not implausible that these are the human beings whom the asir will endow with the characteristics of life. perhaps the arrival of giant maidens made it clear that humans would be needed, since dead human warriors make up the ranks of the einherjar who will fight alongside odin against the forces of chaos. certainly the fashioning of ghuman likenesses h is consistent with the general picture in the mythology of dwarfs as craftsmen. according to snorri in skaldskaparmal, the dwarfs fjalar and galar made the mead of poetry out of the blood of kvasir. mostly, however, the dwarfs make objects. snorri also tells in skaldskaparmal of the creation of some of the most important and precious possessio

jar: odin tells the retinue of hakon the good, as they are arriving in valholl, that they shall have a truce with the einherjar and invites them to drink beer. in gylfaginning snorri uses and expands on these sources, adding, among other things, that the einherjar are gall those men who have fallen in battle since the beginning of the world. h he also sends the einherjar out against the forces of chaos at the last battle but gives no details of their fights and fates. the emphasis in the sources is twofold: the eternal fighting and revival of the einherjar, and their special relationship with odin, which is manifested in part by their feasting endlessly with him and in part by their sharing in his grace. 104 norse mythology many scholars think there may be a basis for the myth in an ancien

g earthquake does he report that fenrir has gotten loose. but fenrir fs subsequent action echoes the swallowing of the heavenly bodies, for he ggoes about with a gaping mouth, and the lower jaw is on the earth and the upper against the sky.he would gape wider if there were room.fires burn from his eyes and nostrils. h in the series of duels that make up the gods f last stand against the forces of chaos, odin fights with and is killed by fenrir. voluspa, stanza 53, reads: then the second sorrow of hlin [frigg] occurs, when odin goes to fight with the wolf. voluspa gives no details on odin fs death, only on the subsequent vengeance: then comes the great son of sigfather [odin; vidar, to fight with the beast of battle; for the son of hvedrung, he makes stand with his hand a sword in the heart

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

are devices to explain the indefinables; our whole systematic coherence is so forged. i am incessantly active on a wonderful job.of finding out what i am doing, and what it means. i can always read into it something other than i did mean; never the meaning of my meaning, or the whole meaning. then we wonder whether anything has any more meaning than anything else! how do we know any damned thing? chaos is our language; our own eccentric rhythms are unsynchronized to cosmos.with a mildewed ear for the brassy cacophony of imaginary menageries dissonant to each other; and it all ends drooling over minutiae to discover oneself. our acceptances are our conclusions. jlk. m h"d- n>o% p..q..1 2..1 p. to rationalize, except in cases of our own prejudices which inform our mentation. if all phenomena

s. we fail through falsities and halfbelieving, by fears bred of cramped growth, obedience to uninspired patterning, and we lose our impassioned creativeness by accepting easy conventions, idioms, and shoddy imitations. we hate and love ourselves only through others. heaven save us from looking only for our own likenesses. life is a potency, becoming a selection of indulgences; a path through the chaos we make. how soon fearing. shocked, we cry out for salvation, and backslide to some old mothering or protectiveness. no escape but to breathe the human smell, touch the hirsute flesh: shall again adventure c must transgress. compensating mechanisms often demand an antithesis to balance or fulfil them, as with character and temperament: an ideal union. the masculine woman and the effeminate m

nt, already in yesterday, so never is. all reality, all life, all truths are of yesterday, and tomorrow is the beginning of another yesterday and 9' 5..1..1 9=h..1 5..1 <5. i am sick of all categories, nominalism and all bloody science. so enough of truth, and, like pontius pilate i wash my hands of it. too much truth in me already c for i am i: ergo, the truth of myself; my own sphinx, conflict, chaos, vortex. asymmetric to all rhythms, oblique to all paths. i am the prism between black and white: mine own unison in duality. look into your past to forecast your future. it is short-sighted to limit our beliefs when we do not know our ultimate possibilities. yet all expression is within the limits of definite techniques, media, and formalism, whatever our attempts at diversity. our greatest

rabelais, voltaire, balzac, cervantes, shakespeare, swift, darwin etc. we who seek. whether we know or not what we seek or find, seem forced to face divergent paths; and ever inviting is the non-resistant blind alley to all sameness, to sick and weary life. other paths, rougher, lead who so willeth to new pleasures: verily they lead the life-force with ever-open eye to the awaiting disaster or to chaos. never bathos, self-pity. the brave care nothing. o ye gods, say ye nothing? my nightmare told me ye say all things. or my translation is faulty? efforts to surpass realism: this poor energy runs weed-like to absurdities, and plethoric unrealism shoves out the vital, the simple. here, self..1 2..q= h- e 6 3( 6. f. p 5: v' 2 'z#"d. effloresce a new surrealism. could we but smell! a finger bec

tred of his self. ego, with all its varying degrees of consciousness, is our light in the darkness of the unseen and unknown, for it has infinite relatability that will replenish our light. we often feel more in strangers, in new things, forgetting our nearer relatives, so seek relation elsewhere. no! not when. i am forgetting the sticky anticipated near-legacy. that damned something for nothing. chaos is the hyle of order and the future design. if this universe sprang into existence from non-intelligence, purposelessness, and if everything is an accidental by-product, then we are bastards of futilities. things exhausting and reforming may appear as chaotic, an essential fluidity. there is nothing accidental, everything is a predestination of incredible intelligence and order, and to some

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

pirit force of fire and light. lucifer would be considered the same as the thelemic aiwass, the spirit of the 93 current that brings love and positive self-growth through magick. the word magick itself is defined as ascending. lucifer is prometheus, the one who brought the fire of imagination to mankind. lucifer is known in the witches sabbat covens as the egyptian god set, the lord of storms and chaos and the bearer of the black flame. thus, lucifer revealed, is the initiator by fire and the creator of the left hand path. lucifer, as being the shadow form of our imagination, thus shaitan the adversary, gives us the ability to open the gates of self-initiation through the witches sabbat mysteries. 4 we are required to have the individual love of self, strength and determination to pass thr

he profane sleeper. the ritual of going forth by night announces the separation of the spirit from the flesh, thus the witches sabbat is the supreme luciferian awakening, and it is when we become just as lucifer, who is the spirit of the air whom resides upon the astral plane. below lucifer is the puzzle of the black one, being baphomet. baphomet, being the god form of sorcerers and magickians of chaos and witches sabbat currents, is the model of union. consider lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat and of lillitu, the succubus and vampire phantoms and samael, the fire djinn which is considered the same as asmodeus, their infernal union is the manifestation and birth of baphomet. thus the horned one brings the wisdom of the earth (asmodeus-samael) and the spirit (lilith, thus baphomet is t

by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! 10 i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so hidden -from the book of the witch moon, a witches sabbat grimoire of vampiric sorcery and chaos magick by michael ford, 1999, 2001 saturn itself is the lower octave of which initiation is led, and through this planetary symbol may the practitioner emerge through the dual gnosis of lucifer and shaitan, the gateways of becoming upon the path. the order of phosphorus is founded upon the techniques taught through the lore of witches sabbat, the lore and legend of the old transferred into m

ent by positive practice of magick and sorcery. ones own darkside must be explored in areas not normally embraced by occult orders. the qlippoth as described in michael ford s the book of the witch moon is a demonic astral region, beneficial to those who dive the mirror of lilith and become stronger. through the diving of darkness one shall embrace the light. while working through the currents of chaos magic, discordian aspects are not pursued within toph. we utilize many aspects of magick and sorcery, thus through the exploration of many 12 avenues can an effective path be built and expanded upon by each individual, allow interpretation to mold through each witch or sorcerer seeking the path. the symbol of the devil within the dark witches sabbat path is symbolic of transformation within

r white magick, black brothers; all of this in itself means nothing. either you are on the path of your true will or developing it, or you are not. the concepts of good and evil are only relative within the self and the psychological make up of the individual. seek to master, control and move on. you may use this circle for any rituals you wish, such as ceremonial or solitary workings. rituals of chaos and summoning may be done within this circle, and the grand witches sabbat circle may be used as the circle to perform both the bornless or headless one ritual and congress cum daemone or the ritual of the evil genius. it is the dual gnosis of light (headless one, the air aspect of lucifer) and darkness (set, the evil genius or isolated, separate psyche which is earth based. to sum it up: a

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

and his will and hunger to exist was greater than the efforts of his enemies to destroy him. set is called the personification of the dark waters and the desert, his two-fold essence of being is central to his role as the tester and sorcerous initiator. all predators of the spirit who devoured the dead were reposed in the darkened pits of the tuat. aapep, apep or apophis was the demon serpent of chaos who devoured many, battled often by set, later apep was conquered and mastered by set, soon apep merged into set. just as the most common form of apep was a crocodile, this was also a form that sutekh or set took as well. suti (set) was also often a god of death, devouring spirits or befriending them as well. predatory spiritualism had its roots in the world in ancient egypt, from what the g

this serpent would seduce his prey and then devour their spirits. know that the forms of set are many, the god of darkness and war is also a creative god of progression and shape shifting. he survives by transformation. the path of sorcerous arte known as luciferian witchcraft, is perhaps becoming a clearer subject under the sethian concept of the adversary as a dual and necessary force. just as chaos magick is a development of primal sorcery, without limitations, the luciferian path is a further and refined development of primal sorcery with a defined path towards the sethian becoming, and the ongoing process of self-transformation. luciferian witchcraft presents a gateway to gnosis of what our culture has called satan, specifically reaching into the roots of the adversary to discover th

hus existing within the universe and not a creation of mankind. while man had created anthropomorphic attributes, this spirit if you will pre-existed human consciousness. to practice luciferian witchcraft and sorcery, one essentially prepares the mind and body to be a vessel for this force, not joining in union with it, rather encircling the essence of the adversary and allowing the self to shape chaos into self-willed order within the self. this, by definition alone is chaos magick. what transfers the title is a result of what transformed the gnosis itself, the intent of the work. be cautious in the terms of chaos magick, you are not simply paradigm shifting, rather utilizing chaotic forces to utilize temporary order in the self to grow stronger and progress as an adept. chaos magick in t

itself, the intent of the work. be cautious in the terms of chaos magick, you are not simply paradigm shifting, rather utilizing chaotic forces to utilize temporary order in the self to grow stronger and progress as an adept. chaos magick in the terms of which i refer to are tools of various forms of ritual belief to construct your own initiatory focus. the foundation is the consistent aspect of chaos sorcery in the luciferian path. the witches' sabbat itself is composed of two aspects, the celestial or empyrean (the highest aspect of light, luciferian fire and divinity) and the infernal (the lower aspects, the daemonic. what the witches' sabbat is the spiritual transference from the waking flesh (everyday life) to the astral/dream rite (the gathering of witches and sorcerer in the arena

es into the current of magick to manifest itself in the initiate who may be of this essence, born by the spark of djinn fire to witch blood. this is a luciferian process of self- liberation which invites a deeper understanding of daemon and angel, their union outside of a christian standpoint. it is the otherness which individuals may seek to inspire, bringing one closer to the lord of storms and chaos, set to a spirit of order in the self. when writing of angels, a point of the `angelick familiar, luciferian angel or holy guardian angel may be observed, higher aspects of our consciousness, while `demonic familiar is the lower, bestial aspects of our consciousness, atavisms, the shadow itself. here is the essence of ahriman as the bringer of shadow, from which we encircle both the higher w

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

f by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so hidden -from the book of the witch moon, a grimoire of luciferian witchcraft, vampyrism and chaos magick by michael ford, 1999, 2001 many understand the essence of witchcraft as in relation to nature and general folk craft. while the folk magic brought from europe flourished in the form of wicca, mainly due to gerald gardner s (1886-1964) extensive writings and coven expansion. the system regarded magic as a natural process, and to build knowledge from the earth, from which is powers res

h, as well as communicate with many of the attendants. zos vel thanatos (aka. austin spare) created numerous glyphs and sigils based on the astral conclave, even writing texts which included a full invocation of the sabbath. such art and writings no doubt influenced the magickal stream of initiation within many individuals later on, as well as announcing the formation of the technical term called chaos magick in the 70 s. wisdom is the point of conscious understanding that is essential for the practice and life work of the craft of the wise. one may find considerable study in the four elements as described by robert cochrane of the clan of tubal cain. as is within all luciferian traditions, the significance of individual study and obtainment of knowledge is paramount. the answers to all th

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

us, a luciferian group based on a wide variety of traditions which allow the individual a multitude of choices to develop his/her will to its fullest potential. the foundation of toph and coven nachttoter is luciferian magick, and the luciferic witchcraft tradition developed by the coven. taken from elements of gardnerian and medieval witchcraft, influences of thelemic magick, austin osman spare, chaos sorcery and other avenues, toph intend to move magickal initiation into new areas of science and folklore. this is the primary tool of the order, working with phi brainwave patterns to control ones own initiation into the mysteries. systems are very important to the order, and its works. while some may find interest in the witchcraft tradition developed within toph, some may find especial in

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ovide a scientifically sound alternative to human origins? 5. assuming that the human brain is still evolving, in what direction do you think it will evolve? to put this differently, what is it in our rapidly changing society that would favor some brain gene variants over others? 108 evolution and religious creation myths 5 the origins of life and the cosmos as evolutionary themes the indifferent chaos of equilibrium has given way to a fertile chaos from which different structures can emerge (translated by p.f.l) ilya prigogine and isabelle stengers, la nouvelle alliance it is no longer the rigorous [deterministic] physical law that represents the deep truth. rather, it is the statistical physical law [of elementary phenomena] that now serves as a basis for our [scientific] concepts, rigor

rinsically unstable, although the exact extent of that instability cannot be pinpointed in time. as long as science was explaining the simplest of phenomena, such as apples falling to the ground, the world seemed deterministic. but today it is understood that natural phenomena can be deeply influenced by very small effects that had previously been ignored. this type of thinking is at the heart of chaos theory and what is colorfully called the butterfly effect, referring to how a butterfly fluttering its wings somewhere in australia could affect air currents in such a way to cause a cascade of atmospheric events resulting in a tornado in kansas. the basic message here is that the world is much more complicated than previously thought. in short, modern science shows that our understanding of

y, science offers materialistic explanations for the events that led the first simple cells, bacteria and archaea, to produce much more complex eukarya (a domain of life to which humans belong) through a series of evolutionary steps. things to think about 1. scientists have learned the important effect of chance in the unfolding of natural events. just think how hard it is to predict the weather. chaos theory shows how very small causes can have very large effects. full determinism is no longer part of many scientific theories. 2. cosmology, thermodynamics, quantum mechanics, and statistical mechanics show that the universe, from its largest structures to the world of the atom, is intrinsically probabilistic. 3. there exist sophisticated models for the origin of life. the rna world with it

x should have two holes for the insertion of two thermometers. students can graph water and air temperature as a function of time. this is in fact a genuine calorimetric experiment. the opposite experiment can also be done, in which the cup holds ice instead of hot water. in this case, heat transfer takes place from the air in the box to the ice in the cup. dissipative structures and order out of chaos oscillating chemical reactions can be used to illustrate these principles. these reactions oscillate in time (chemical clocks) or in both time and space. these experiments yield stunning results that leave no student unimpressed. several web sites give detailed recipes for these reactions. the oscillating reactions chemical waves web page by g. dupuis and n. berland (www.faidherbe.org/site/c

s speak up on mix of god and science. new york times, august 23. de duve, c. 1995. vital dust: life as a cosmic imperative. new york: basic books. dyson, f. 1981. disturbing the universe. new york: harper colophon books. frank, thomas. 2004. what s the matter with kansas? how conservatives won the heart of america. new york: metropolitan books. gribbin, j. 2004. deep simplicity: bringing order to chaos and complexity. new york: random house. johnson, p. e. 1997. defeating darwinism by opening minds. downers grove, il: intervarsity press. kerr, r. a. 2005. the story of o2. science 308:1730 1732. krauss, l. m. 2002. atom: an odyssey from the big bang to life on earth and beyond. collingdale, pa: diane publishing. lurquin, p. f. 2002. high tech harvest: understanding genetically modified food

MAGIC AND SPELLS

sh luthic, segojan earthcaller, shar. granted power: you gain the dwarven ability of stonecunning. if you already have stonecunning, your racial bonus for stonecunning increases from +2 to +4 on checks to notice unusual stonework. cavetn domain spells 1 detect secret doors 6 find the path 2 darkness 7 maw of stone 3 meld into stone 8 earthquake 4 leomund's secure shelter 9 imprisonment 5 passwall chaos domain deities: aerdrie faenya, angharradh, anhur, bahgtru, beshaba, corel. lon larethian, cyric, deep sashelas, dugmaren brightmantle, eilistraee, erevan ilesere, fenmarel mestarine, finder wyvernspur, garagos, ghaunadaur, gruumsh haela brightaxe, hanali celanil, kiaransalee, labelas enoreth lliira, lolth lurue, malar, nephthys, rillifane rallathil, sehanine moonbow, sel ne, selvetarm, shar

kelemvor, osiris, urogalan, velsharoon, yurtrus. destruction' domain deities: bane, cyric, garagos, ilneval, istishia, kossuth, lolth, talona, talos, umberlee, yurtrus. drow domain deities: eilistraee, ghaunadaur, kiaransalee, lolth selvetarm, vhaeraun. granted power: free lightning reflexes feat. drow domain spells 1 cloak of dark power 6 greater dispelling 2 clairaudience/clairvoyance 7 word of chaos 3 suggestion 8 greater planar'ally 9 4 discern lies gate 5 spiderform dwarf domain deities: abbathor, berronar truesilver, clangeddin, deep duerra, dugmaren brightmantle, dumathoin, gorm gulthyn, haela brightaxe, laduguer, marthammor duin, moradin, sharindlar, thard harr, vergadain. granted power? free great fortitude feat. earth domain deities: callarduran smoothhands, chauntea, dumathoin

ct an active or inactive portal as if it were a normal secret door (dc 20. portal domain spells 6 banishment 7 etherealness 8 maze metal domain orc domain spells deities: dumathoin, flandal steelskin, gond, grumbar, laduguer. 1 cause fear 6- eyebite granted power: free martial or exotic weapon proficiency and 2 produce flame 7 blasphemy weapon focus with your choice of hammer. 3 prayer 8 cloak of chaos metal domain spells 4 divine power 9 power word, kill s prying eyes nobility domain spells 4 dimension door 9 gate 1 divine favor 6 geas/quest 5 teleport 2 enthrall 7 repulsion 3 magic vestment 8 demand protection' domain' 4 discern lies 9 storm of vengeance deities: angharradh, arvoreen, baravar cloakshadow, berronar 5 greater command truesilver, chauntea, corellon larethian, deneir, dumath

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

remuneration for his labor. the latin, italian, french, and spanish translations were made by prof. homer p. earle. the hebrew text was edited by rabbi jacob m. alkow. miscellaneous short translations and checking also were done by various individuals. the editorial work was under the supervision of dr. c. b. rowlingson, through whose able efforts literary order was often brought out of literary chaos. special recognition is also due the services rendered by mr. robert b. tummonds, of the staff of h. s. crocker company, inc, to whom were assigned the technical difficulties of fitting the text matter into its allotted space. for much of the literary charm of the work i am also indebted to mr. m. m. saxton, to whom the entire manuscript was first dictated and to whom was also entrusted the

steries was as follows: the supreme, invisible creator of all things was called all-father. his regent in nature was odin, the one-eyed god. like quetzalcoatl, odin was elevated to the dignity of the supreme deity. according to the drottars, the universe was fashioned from the body of ymir, the hoarfrost giant. ymir was formed from the clouds of mist that rose from ginnungagap, the great cleft in chaos into which the primordial frost giants and flame giants had hurled snow and fire. the three gods--odin, vili, and ve--slew ymir and from him formed the world. from ymir's various members the different parts of nature were fashioned. after odin had established order, he caused a wonderful palace, called asgard, to be built on the top of a mountain, and here the twelve sir (gods) dwelt togethe

iving. the workman passed as a whirlwind through the universe, causing the substances to vibrate and glow with its friction, the son of striving thus formed seven governors, the spirits of the planets, whose orbits bounded the world; and the seven governors controlled the world by the mysterious power called destiny given them by the fiery workman. when the second mind (the workman) had organized chaos, the word of god rose straightway our of its prison of substance, leaving the elements without reason, and joined itself to the nature of the fiery workman. then the second mind, together with the risen word, established itself in the midst of the universe and whirled the wheels of the celestial powers. this shall continue from an infinite beginning to an infinite end, for the beginning and

raftiness. upon the third ring sits venus, and to it are returned the lusts and passions. upon the fourth ring sits the sun, and to this lord are returned ambitions. upon the fifth ring sits mars, and to it are returned rashness and profane boldness. upon the sixth ring sits jupiter, and to it are returned the sense of accumulation and riches. and upon the seventh ring sits saturn, at the gate of chaos, and to it are returned falsehood and evil plotting "then, being naked of all the accumulations of the seven rings, the soul comes to the eighth sphere, namely, the ring of the fixed stars. here, freed of all illusion, it dwells in the light and sings praises to the father in a voice which only the pure of spirit may understand. behold, o hermes, there is a great mystery in the eighth sphere

d has preeminence; hermaphrodism, because it is both male and female; odd and even, for being added to the even it makes odd, and to the odd, even; god, because it is the beginning and end of all, but itself has neither beginning nor end; good, for such is the nature of god; the receptacle of matter, because it produces the duad, which is essentially material. by the pythagoreans monad was called chaos, obscurity, chasm, tartarus, styx, abyss, lethe, atlas, axis, morpho (a name for venus, and tower or throne of jupiter, because of the great power which abides in the center of the universe and controls the circular motion of the planers about itself. monad is also called germinal reason, because it is the origin of all the thoughts in the universe. other names given to it were: apollo, beca

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

whether you, as a beginner witch, choose to use one or another of these items, what you will need is a black cloth or board to cover your table of practice, with a triangle of manifestation either painted on in white or stitched on in white tape. the triangle's sides should each measure about twelve inches. the triangle is a very old witch symbol, and represents the crystallization of form out of chaos. you will find it employed throughout witchcraft whenever some type of physical or magnetic manifestation is required. some cabalistically inclined witches surround the triangle with a double circle, and between the two circles they inscribe the names and seals of the seven planetary angels and the demon kings of the four quarters of the earth, while others seek to enhance the potency of the

witch name, is frequently represented as possessing the cloven hooves, horns, and erect phallus of his attribute. his symbolism has much in common with that of the greek god pan with his attendant satyrs and silenoi and the prehistoric phallic giants carved into the turf in various places around england such as the cerne giant and the long man of wilmington. he is the god of the dead, winter, and chaos, and it is from this aspect that he derives his title, the lord of misrule. herein he is characterized as the king of debauchery and licentious frolic. the mid-winter festival of saturnalia is dedicated to him, and witches celebrate this about the same time that christians celebrate christmas. whenever you wish to perform a spell whose object is to boggle someone's mind with lust, you should

ha, great one, mother of all life, who gives birth to all and renews her lord the sun each day who bestows himself on all men equally; guardian of sky and sea, all powers and potencies, through your might alone all nature falls silent then sinks into sleep. you bring back the light to dispel the darkness only once more to cover us most safely with your shadows. you in whose hand rests everlasting chaos, even wind, rain, and storm, at whose word oceans roar; who chases away the light and stirs up the tempest and at whose whim sends forth joyous day again; ever faithful sustainer of all life, when our souls depart, they fly to your keeping thence to return yet again. rightly you are called great mother of all, for you conquer by your name alone. source of strength for all men and gods withou

MEANING OF MASONRY

are said to be moveable and transferable, because when displayed in o ur own lives and natures their influence becomes transferred and communicated to others and helps to uplift and sweeten the lives of our fellows; whilst some are immoveable because they are permanently fixed and planted in the roots of our own being, and are indeed the raw material which has been entrusted to us to work out of chaos and roughness into due and true form. the ceremony of our first degree, then, is a swift and comprehensive portrayal of the entrance of all men into, first, physical life, and second, into spiritual life; and as we extend congratulations when a child is born into the world, so also we receive with acclamation the candidate for masonry who, symbolically, is seeking for spiritual re-birth; and

s as follows" the vital and immortal principle within me is my initiator; and is all-sufficient to lead me to god. it has made me lie down (in self-discipline and humiliation) in" green pastures" of meditation and mental sustenance. it has led me beside" still waters" of contemplation (as distinct from the" rough sea of passion" of my natural self. it is restoring my soul (reintegrating it out of chaos and disorder. even when i come to pass through the valley of deadly gloom (my own interior veils of darkness) i will fear no evil; for it is with me (as a guiding star; its directions and disciplines will safeguard me. it provides me with the means of overcoming my inner enemies and weaknesses; it anoints my intelligence with the oil of wisdom; the cup of my mind brims over with new light an

one vault or dense matrix out of which his finer being has emerged-and of his own" heavens" or ethereal body of substantialized radiance which (as the iridescent sash of the order is meant to denote) now covers him with light as with a garment. he is able to discern that it was himself who at first was" without form and void" and who in virtue of that fiat lux! has at last become transformed from chaos and unconsciousness into a form so perfect and lucid as to become a co-conscious vehicle of divine wisdom itself. with this symbolic attainment of beatific vision at the restoration to light, the effective part of the royal arch ceremony as an initiatory rite concludes. what follows upon it is anti-climax and allegorical exposition of a similar nature to the traditional history in the master

nt and apparently important archive the perspicacious mind will not fail to perceive in this historical or quasi-historical narrative an allegory of the spiritual process which has been going on within the candidate himself. it is he, as it is every human soul, that has been in babylonian bondage, in captivity to the babel-confusion of mundane existence, the tyranny of material interests, and the chaos of his own disordere d nature. it is he who, in revolt from these, has in reflective moments" sat down and wept by the waters of babylon--the transient flux of temporal things-and" remembered zion" in a yearning for inward freedom and permanent peace of heart. it is he who finds the temple of his old natural self worthless and in ruins, and realizes that upon its site he must rebuild another

babel of confused aims and interests. but there are always individuals intellectually or spiritually in advance of the crowd and whose ideas, teachings or example shoot ahead of it, and to such leaders the name zerubabel would apply. but this illustration does not express the deeper sense in which the word must be construed, which is one of personal application. the individual is himself a mob, a chaos, a multitude of confused desires, thoughts, passions, until these are brought into discipline. but, present even amidst these and sprouting up from among them, the ordinary man is conscious of a higher and spiritual el ement in him, which he may cultivate or disregard, but which in his best moments flames up above his lower disordered nature, convinces him of the errors of his ways, and enti

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

t and creative imagination. set represents self-imposed challenge and individual development, a tester of self. an adept uses this model for self-control and a becoming through the left hand path approach of the adversary, the antichrist which awakens the pscyhe in both light and darkness. set is noted for being a god which was different from all other egyptian gods. he was the neter over storms, chaos and the darkness. set, being a god of the north, was a sender of nightmares who was identical to the greek daemon typhon. set was viewed as a god of such dangerous and desolate places of the earth, but at the same time was a friend to the dead. the form of set was that of a man with the head of an ass, or an elongated snout with red hair. red 17 in widdershins, counter-clockwise movement 18

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

ght in the hidden places of the earth, for he is the ancient and knows the unknown secrets of the earth. cain also appears as the wizened old man, robed and hooded who walks the path of old oak ways within the fog. he carries a book of art, given with the belt of the devil by those rites cain became the witch father, born of azazel and lilith. cain is the adversary of flesh, who causes storms and chaos just as set himself. cain tests those upon the path and blesses those who may answer his riddles. it is indeed cain who would feed ones soul to the wolves of the shadows, when the will is weak. invoke cain in isolation and within the circle of those who are of the mark. isolation is a silent wisdom from which the fountain is never dry seek with the cup of emerald. o cain, spirit born of fire

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

2 2 the book of the witch moon is dedicated to hecate, the inspiration behind this grimoire, the goddess of the triple moon, of youth, of wisdom and of darkness..she who resides in the north, whose masks are many, lilith, diana, az, those daughters who shall meet thee in the crossroads blessed is her terrible name, she who blesses and curses with a glance o mother of the bleeding moon, o bride of chaos and darkness born may the pages of this book reveal thy lunar splendor, when shadows envelop and open your eyes through her caul hekas, hekas, hecate! 3 3 the book of the witch moon a grimoire of luciferian witchcraft, vampyrism and chaos sorcery by michael w. ford 1999- 2003 edited by jake stratton-kent introduction by peter j. carroll illustrations by elda isela ford, nathaniel harris and

e darkside labyrinth to an effective mastery of the mysteries of darkness and daemonic psychology and parapsychology. many have tried, most have failed. do not even think about proceeding unless you have already equipped yourself with a very robust and versatile sense of humor. take a flight recorder with you, if only in the form of a fire proof diary, so that others may learn from your mistakes. chaos proved to be a playful and rewarding lover who, despite being capricious, was never spiteful. hail eros! darkness promises much but does not always deliver. beware of the pale hecate. create your gods with care, for they will reform you in their own image. peter j. carroll, 1999 5 5 preface during the past several years i have seen many publications arise concerning vampirism and sorcery, mo

ion and gift for these forces, which both myself and elda isela continue to work with. our approach towards witchcraft is based in nature, that each sabbath is a time of tuning ourselves in with its tides and changes as well as reaffirming our paths and sorceries. the sethanic/luciferian path is founded at least with the version we provide as one of many paths, that in this definition the idea of chaos magick comes to mind. the workings of the witch moon are of the left hand path, gathering hidden knowledge for the development of the individual and the alchemical process of self-deification. the work of austin osman spare is of particular interest; being that what is called the zos kia cultus itself holds a gateway worth exploring and developing upon, building and expanding it by every liv

its beyond. what we are offering is a system based on witches sabbat/sethanic/luciferian witchcraft and the zos kia cultus. the primal aspect of vampirism (spelled also vampyrism) plays a significant role in the exploration of the self in it's lunar phase. you will notice the varied topics discussed, i find each relevant towards the proper training of a magickian. topics as yoga, cabalistic lore, chaos, sethian witchcraft and the zos kia cultus all holds a great line feeding each gnosis. take from it what you will but never sacrifice hard work and hard training for an easy out. once such a mistake is made, your very self is fodder for choronzon. a final note: approach the sorcery outlined in these pages through the art, it is a key to much more that awaits those who turn the key. 7 7 chapt

merely elementals which exist at deep levels of the mind? well, my experience is no, they are not. some are pre- created spirits, long dead ghosts who seek some sort of revenge or those who have lost their battles with choronzon or as lovecraft called "azathoth (1) and drank too deeply from the mother of abominations. choronzon could be considered the same as the egyptian apep, whom is a demon of chaos. the lord of the luciferian witchcraft cultus is set, the prince of darkness, is known for his battle with apep and by destroying the demon, he becomes the master of chaos. in the sorcerer s life, he or she would seek to become set-like and master chaos (apep. this is a point of high sorcery and mastery of the earth. this is mirrored in the lord of air and fire, lucifer/azazel/shaitan, revea

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

world called sipapuni where they say theirtribe originated. interestingly, g. warren shufelt discovered the underground tunnelsbeneath los angeles, which the hopi indians had for centuries believed were inhab-ited by a lizard race over 5,000 years before. in his book agartha, robert e. dickhofftells of a tibetan monk who learned that an alliance of reptilians and human blackmagicians were causing chaos and destruction in the surface societies by projectingmalevolent energy fields into peoples minds using that which we call witchcraftthemanipulation of energy. dickhoff says that the monk led 400 warrior-monks into thecaverns to do battle with this serpent cult. scholar and researcher, j. j. hurtakdeclares: in our research in africa, the far east and the mountains of south america, we have c

odline is clearly implied. but humanrather than divine politics are evidenced, for no god worthy of veneration could be theauthor and conveyor of such powers. many kings claimed descent from the ancientbloodlines. charlemagne, for instance, used the title david to indicate his descentfrom the israelite king of jerusalem.kings wore crowns, and the word crown comes from cronus (kronos, janus, crom, chaos,etc) which was the ancient name for the planet saturn. somehow, the planet saturn and itssymbolism became confused with that of tiamat, which was thought to be the second sunthat fell to earth. kings of the earth were said to rule as saturn, or for saturn. the hebrewsidentified saturn with lucifer or satan, god of restriction, materialism, negativity, andchaos, who also fell from heaven.the

hey are forever chained to the pit. in this case, they begin torule the world with unmitigated tyranny, relentlessly and openly. the human race loses whateverprivileges it had while its utility was beneficial. now they are deprived and slaughtered and turneven upon themselves. debauchery is everywhere and the planet is handed over to the perverse sci-ons of the sorcerers of atlantis. we sink into chaos of unimaginable proportions, with all therepressed, dark content of consciousness in full view and without restraints of inner or outerauthority.this is the bridges to babylon outcome.2the third outcome is that the good under the weight of the yoke finally rise against their oppres-sors, actively preventing them from ever leaving and taking their evil elsewhere. to do this, wedestroy (sacrif

ese may yield it. with no guides,checks, clues or competent intelligence to recognize truth, imagination all too readily con-jures up wayward, extravagant and strange surmises as to the presence and intervention offorces not naturally operative..religion is not the realm of knowledge, or even of thought,but purely of belief, as for the masses (alvin boyd kuhn, ultimate canon of knowledge)all this chaos in the religious area was attended, accentuated, if not largely inspired by, oneof the most staggering phenomena in the history of the race. this was--and is--the presence,power, and influence of a book (ibid)i went to the garden of love,and saw what i never had seen;a chapel was built in the midst,where i used to play on the green. and the gates of this chapel were shut,and 'thou shalt not'

origins of the britons/ makers of civilization/ egyptian civilization/ the british edda. c. s lewis that hideous strength /perelandra (v oyage to venus)/out of the silent planet j. r. r. tolkien lord of the rings /the silmarillion/the hobbit. george macdonald phantastes/lilith ursula le guin the earthsea trilogy john christopher the tripods trilogy emmanuel velikovsky worlds in collision/ ages in chaos/ earth in upheaval rudolf steiner the archangel michael/ atlantis helena petrova blavatsky isis unveiled/ the secret doctrine ignatius donnelly atlantis- the ante-deluvian continent/ ragnarok charles berlitz atlantis the eighth continent barry fell america bc augustus le plongeon queen moo& the egyptian sphinx john milton paradise lost eliphas levi- enochian magic, transcendental magic david

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

from a two-fold principle. there were also men who had wings, or two faces, one body or who had both sexes and the legs of a goat, horns or were serpent like, dragon-men. over these presided omoroca, being ummu khubur or tiamat, the mother of darkness. tiamat was exalted to the rank of divinity, called the god who has taken hold of evil, that she remained in darkness and controlling the forces of chaos. tiamat was indeed a powerful goddess, a sorcerous being who could create fierce monsters and empower them accordingly. in her battle against the gods including marduk, tiamat first created vampiric beings. it was written that she beget serpents who were unsparing of fang and sharp of tooth. she filled their bodies with venom instead of blood, initiating transformation. the great dragon was

gion yet we come from one source. there is only one from within you. you are the point and the beginning, azothoz as the devourer. in nature can you understand my spirit in all things. in doing such you will understand yourself. in understanding yourself you will be able to utilize all of your senses and develop skills to master what you will in this world. as we see that tiamat is the goddess of chaos, the oceans of the subconscious kingu represents her empowered will to form in life. the dragon is intense possibility, waiting for its means to become real by your desire and belief. with the tiamat foundation of vampirism, you may more easily move through the egyptian or ahrimanic aspects of luciferian sorcery to utilize the predatory spiritual aspects of each. energy and blood life essenc

enemy is essential. the luciferian must study the ways of the enemy monotheistic right hand path religions christianity, et al. such belief indoctrinates the weak and ignorant, thus should be kept out of the mind entirely, save it poison you to spiritual death. if anything, the luciferian should seek to devour the very essence of the tribal christian god, 47 to drink deep of its knowledge of war, chaos, natural disaster, disease. if you compare the realities of our world with the christian concept, their god is dormant. please take your attention to luciferian witchcraft and specifically the yatuk dinoih. the ten precepts of zohak and the ten adominations of akht jadu display therein the very foundation of this work, the luciferian path and the key to the gates of hell and heaven. heaven a

destroyers whose forms and appearances are gigantic black veiled heads with horns, and hideous eyes burning blood red seen through the veil, and they are followed by evil centaurs or bestial figures. using darkness and the night to take form and project in dreams. jupiter chesed astaroth gamehioth (gamchath: gabedriel+ amdebriel+ malexiel+ chedebriel+ a'othiel+ theriel gagh shekelah, the ones of chaos, and their forms are those of the black, cat-headed giants. they are also called aziel, chazariel and agniel and related to devouring forces. mars geburah asmodeus galeb (gleb: gameliel+ lebrexiel+ ebaikiel+ barashiel burners with flame, these spirits relate to war and aggression, for the vampyre magickian this can simply be the energy or motivation to action. they are also called zaphiel, a

e vampyre magickian this can simply be the energy or motivation to action. they are also called zaphiel, and their forms are those of enormous black heads like a volcano erupting. the sun tiphereth belphegor tagaririm (tgrrm: taumeshriel+ gobraziel+ raqueziel+ rebrequel+ mephisophiel 55 these demons are known as zamiel, and they are great black giants, opposing each other. they relate to creative chaos. venus netzach baal harab-serapel (hrb-srral: helebriel+ reteriel+ baruchiel+ satoriel+ refreziel+ reptoriel+ astoriel+ labreziel ghoreb zereq, or dispersing ravens. their form is that of the hideous demon-headed ravens rising from a volcano, also called getzphiel. shapeshifting into black ravens, the flight of the bird in the night, the element of fire and air with regards to initiation. me

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

hing out from her head--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 13 then there s satan, who himself has countless names. most christians believe they have a monopoly on the stories regarding this being, but satanists know better. satanists, and occultists in general, have equated the fallen angel satan with the villain of almost every mythology. in egyptian mythology, satan is set, the egyptian god of chaos, storms, and evil. and similar to satan from the bible, who once stood beside the throne of god, set was once the guarding of the sun god ra. apparently, it was after set s battle with apep, the serpent of chaos, that he became the new villain in the egyptian tales; the first to play this villain role was apep himself. the evil god set kills his benevolent brother osiris, twice; then begins

tical nature, einstein went to his death bed trying to reconcile the microscopic and macroscopic worlds. in his heart, he knew that the truth of this apparent randomness was out there, and was probably as elegant as e=mc2. maybe einstein would have done well by considering more than 4 dimensions in his death-bed equations. the onion of reality [2.2] perhaps the missing ingredient between apparent chaos and order is the number of spatial dimensions these quantum physicists are taking into consideration. perhaps the real question is how many angles are there? for the greater part of the age of science, the number of dimensions was thought to be 4. the first, x representing width, the second was y, representing height, the third was z representing depth, and the fourth was t, representing tim

ed the abyss, the qliphoth, the averse, or acausal realms. similar to how the heavens are broken into 7 pieces, hell is also considered to exist as separate parts and, like the heavens, each partition has its own ruler. but unlike the material and heavens realms, the 7 hells do not obey the strict laws of space and time that we are familiar with. these infernal realms are spoke of as places where chaos reigns. in the infernal places, the spatial dimensions are not perfectly straight and do not exist as perfect 90-degree angles; here the x,y,z, and time dimensions are curved and warped. if someone were to directly gaze upon the beings that exist in the infernal realms they may be struck with an ache in the mind, because their very shape is unnatural to our senses. sometimes one will find th

ants. the satanist conducts rituals wearing red or black. in fact the entirety of a satanic ritual will strongly oriented to the colors red and black. whereas a white magician may choose white. in magic, the color white is associated with purity, god, spirit, the guardian angel, and goodness; the color red is associated with life-force, blood, and violence, and the color black is related to evil, chaos, the guardian demon, and the unknown. satanists follow what is called the left hand path, whereas white magicians, christians, muslims, jews, hindus, and buddhists follow the right hand path. the left hand path is a belief structure that does not regard any moral issues; it is the negation of morality. in the eyes of the left hand pather, what they do is not evil, because there is no evil. t

in the eyes of the left hand pather, what they do is not evil, because there is no evil. this does not mean, however, that those of the lhp do not believe in the existence of god; by percentage you will find more believers of god among satanists than you will find in the general public. remember, they re worshippers of the fallen angels, and their gods were expelled from heaven into the abyss of chaos by a higher god, so naturally they must believe in a higher god. satanism itself is the predatory and pragmatic nature of the vampire turned into a religion whose highest achievement is self-deification. the left hand, and the left side of the body has always been associated with darkness. in fact the word sinister comes from latin, where the word meant left-handed or unlucky. in the middle

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

lklore and initiatory currents in black magic and sorcery. what enables sorcery to occur in a productive or destructive aspect is the combination of will-desire-belief. vampyrism within the current of modern witchcraft is a development from the sabbat- the infernal awakening of the sorcerer as a shadow-manifestation of ahriman, the persian- zoroastrian sorcerous being who was evil, or adversarial chaos embodied. black magic has long been viewed as a self-centered and selfish area of study, which often causes obsession and destruction. this, if looked through a rhp (right hand path) or path of disillusion (i.e. christianity) this is accurate according to the belief structure. keep in mind that religious pathways such as christianity hold no adversarial view piont rather than the extremes of

tanada zazas! encircling the spirit entering the gates "i summon thee, behold and hail thee- vizaresh, guardian of the gates- those who have recognized the sacred flame of my being- i enter these gates unto the kingdom of shadow and sorcerous knowledge. in the name of ahriman, i do encircle my being- against the sun, against the moon do i walk. in opposition to order- by this ecstasy do i bask in chaos- mummu- algol- to create order i reside in the eye of darkness i summon and bind thee- shades of ahriman..encircle me! azi-dahaka- storm demon, king with twin serpents unto your shoulders- whom ahriman hath kissed and wisdom emerges- serpent of three heads, eyes ofhekate, come forth. those who summon against me will only strengthen me! andar- guardian of the black flame, i summon thee! wrait

passed as a shadow of death yet in joy and love i shall return in flesh. o' dweller in the chamber of embalmment i invoke theel fill my spirit with the mysteries of the jackal and the divine, that through darkness i shall emerge as light. am ut, hekak, sekak, ursha umpesta zoriodo! dweller in the chamber of embalmment, by holy fire and blackened flame, arise from shadows, jackal and wolf, son of chaos born! surround the self in the enchantments of death and the tomb, the anthame should be circled around the self in widdershins, while moving envision the shades of the dead surround and move in a funnel cloud about the circle of self. you are the very spark of life they seek, that by being close to you they shall taste the light of set- that hermanubis, or death brings the dwellers of the g

ckness and the hunger of the dead, yet i am burning with the light of the sun "i open forth the realm ofamenthes that i shall walk among its dwellers and seek the communion of the shades ofazoth. my lips are the lips of anpu and from it the mask is raised" face now the north "from the darkness of the oceans do i come forth, yet in the night do i emerge in the realms of the dead, set-an, father of chaos and strength, do bless my emergence as a son (or daughter) of the path of blackened fire" envision your body separate, and you are now the mask of anubis- your body lays within a tomb and you notice the fire of spirit within. this is the very essence of your being and you seek to observe in depth the essence. reach into your corpse and touch this flame. feel now the ecstasy of self-love and

d cain, who breathes with life from set-an. drink from the cup, focus upon your reflection "i have sunk unto the depths of the tomb, yet the flame within lives -hail (magical name, i am awakened into the light of set and the knowledge of anubis. hail thou self, who shinestfrom the dark moon, hail thou self, who shinest from the full moon, hail thou self, set-an who is the god of immortal life and chaos of being, hail thou self, anubis who is death and the gateway of the dead, encircle me in self- love, that i may walk through the gates of the celestial and infernal" perform now the ritual of the triple hermetic circle of hamara't. here ends the grimoire of nox umbra. the calling of the four quarters of the circle western quarter guardian of the gateway- azatu-iiermanubis, opener of the way

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

uciferian path as well as others. in the brotherhood of saturn the god of the saturnian sphere is baphomet temohpab, being a angel-demon of both a positive and negative side. in azothoz, lucifer is the baphometic spirit which presents in lyrical prose the sides of the adversary, in terms of sethanic (of set) witchcraft and the left hand path. set is presented in azothoz as the egyptian godform of chaos, darkness and storms. he is in this sigillic mask the initiator and tester, the opposer and flame giver. it is indeed the mask of set which was given unto his bride, lilith, to spawn cain, the first sorcerer and initiator of witchblood. as written in azothoz- lilith came unto the prince of darkness whom found the shores of the red sea in passion and nocturnal lust knew the passions of man an

ards the light again. it is a process of coming into being as the adversary, horned and crowned in the midnight sun, thus emerging shaitan of midnight.[4] the 17th and 18th section of the poem displays the alphabet of desire which presents the language of making and the subconscious spells made flesh. the sigils are aligned within two trapezoids crowned by cain the adversary and the apep demon of chaos, surrounded by sigillic formulas of antinomian self-deification; the making of the luciferian mind through solitude and isolation. this is a process of developing the self through the mark of cain[5] and the declaration of separation from the natural order. this allows the magician to grow without outside and society crippling dogma. the sigillic drawings of lilith and samael-asmoday (a mask

MORALS AND DOGMA

f the disturbers is drowned in the chorus of consent. in the legislative office deliberation will often defeat decision. liberty can play the fool like the tyrants. refined society requires greater minuteness of regulation; and the steps of all advancing states are more and more to be picked among the old rubbish and the new materials. the difficulty lies in discovering the right path through the chaos of confusion. the adjustment of mutual rights and wrongs is also more difficult in democracies. we do not see and estimate the relative importance of objects so easily and clearly from the level or the waving land as from the elevation of a lone peak, towering above the plain; for each looks through his own mist. abject dependence on constituents, also, is too common. it is as miserable a th

carry on no business, without some faith in man. you cannot even dig in the ground, without a reliance on the unseen result. you cannot think or reason or even step, without confiding in the inward, spiritual principles of your nature. all the affections and bonds, and hopes and interests of life centre in the spiritual; and you know that if that central bond were broken, the world would rush to chaos. believe that there is a god; that he is our father; that he has a paternal interest in our welfare and improvement; that he has given us powers, by means of which we may escape from sin and ruin; that he has destined us to a future life of endless progress toward perfection and a knowledge of himself--believe this, as every mason should, and you can live calmly, endure patiently, labor reso

i put my trust in god" is the protest of masonry against the belief in a cruel, angry, and revengeful god, to be feared and not reverenced by his creatures. society, in its great relations, is as much the creation of heaven as is the system of the universe. if that bond of gravitation that holds all worlds and systems together, were suddenly severed, the universe would fly into wild and boundless chaos. and if we were to sever all the moral bonds that hold society together; if we could cut off from it every conviction of truth and integrity, of an authority above it, and of a conscience within it, it would immediately rush to disorder and frightful anarchy and ruin. the religion we teach is therefore as really a principle of things, and as certain and true, as gravitation. faith in moral p

their admission to the feast of heavenly wisdom. the doctrines of zoroaster came originally from bactria, an indian province of persia. naturally, therefore, it would include hindu or buddhist elements, as it did. the fundamental idea of buddhism was, matter subjugating the intelligence, and intelligence freeing itself from that slavery. perhaps something came to gnosticism from china "before the chaos which preceded the birth of heaven and earth" says lao-tseu "a single being existed, immense and silent, immovable and ever active--the mother of the universe. i know not its name: but i designate it by the word _reason. man has his _type_ and _model_ in the earth; earth in heaven; heaven in reason; and reason in itself" here again are the _ferouers, the _ideas, the _aions--the reason or int

man mind labored and struggled and tortured itself for ages, to explain to itself what it felt, without confessing it, to be explicable. a vast crowd of indistinct abstractions, hovering in the imagination, a train of words embodying no tangible meaning, an inextricable labyrinth of subtleties, was the result. but one grand idea ever emerged and stood prominent and unchangeable over the weltering chaos of confusion. god is great and good, and wise. evil and pain and sorrow are temporary and for wise and beneficent purposes. they _must_ be consistent with god's goodness, purity, and infinite perfection; and there _must_ be a mode of explaining them, if we could but find it out; as, in all ways we will endeavor to do. ultimately, good will prevail, and evil be overthrown. god alone _can_ do

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

e stories and wonderfully poetic ideas which so strongly characterize that of the greeks. origin of the world..first dynasty. uranus and gaa (coelus and terra) the ancient greeks had several different theories with regard to the origin of the world, but the generally accepted notion was that before this world came into existence, there was in its place a confused mass of shapeless elements called chaos. these elements becoming at length consolidated (by what means does not appear, resolved themselves into two widely different substances, the lighter portion of which, soaring on high, formed the sky or page 10 firmament, and constituted itself into a vast, overarching vault, which protected the firm and solid mass beneath. thus came into being the two first great primeval deities of the gre

d nephelae. these were their restless and wandering sisters, who existed in the form of clouds, ever [13]floating between aether and aer. gaa also produced the mountains, and pontus (the sea. she united herself with the latter, and their offspring were the sea-deities nereus, thaumas, phorcys, ceto, and eurybia. co-existent with uranus and gaa were two mighty powers who were also the offspring of chaos. these were erebus (darkness) and nyx (night, who formed a striking contrast to the cheerful light of heaven and the bright smiles of earth. erebus reigned in that mysterious world below where no ray of sunshine, no gleam of daylight, nor vestige of health-giving terrestrial life ever appeared. nyx, the sister of erebus, represented night, and was worshipped by the ancients with the greatest

equently called adrastia, and also rhamnusia, from rhamnus in attica, the chief seat of her worship, which contained a celebrated statue of the goddess. nemesis was worshipped by the romans (who invoked her on the capitol, as a divinity who possessed the power of averting the pernicious consequences of envy. night and her children. death, sleep, and dreams. page 159 nyx (nox. nyx, the daughter of chaos, being the personification of night, was, according to the poetic ideas of the greeks, considered to be the mother of everything mysterious and inexplicable, such as death, sleep, dreams &c. she became united to erebus, and their children were aether and hemera (air and daylight, evidently a simile of the poets, to indicate that darkness always precedes light. nyx inhabited a palace in the d

unhealthy locality. aphrodite alone defied his criticism, for, to his great chagrin, he could find no fault with her perfect form.[50] page 167 in what manner the ancients represented this god is unknown. in modern art he is depicted like a king's jester, with a fool's cap and bells. eros (cupid, amor) and psyche. according to hesiod's theogony, eros, the divine spirit of love, sprang forth from chaos, while all was still in confusion, and by his beneficent power reduced to order and harmony the shapeless, conflicting elements, which, under his influence, began to assume distinct forms. this ancient eros is represented as a full-grown and very beautiful youth, crowned with flowers, and leaning on a shepherd's crook. in the course of time, this beautiful conception gradually faded away, an

educed to order and harmony the shapeless, conflicting elements, which, under his influence, began to assume distinct forms. this ancient eros is represented as a full-grown and very beautiful youth, crowned with flowers, and leaning on a shepherd's crook. in the course of time, this beautiful conception gradually faded away, and though occasional mention still continues to be made of the eros of chaos, he is replaced by the son of aphrodite, the popular, mischief-loving little god of love, so familiar to us all. in one of the myths concerning eros, aphrodite is described as complaining to themis, that her son, though so beautiful, did not appear to increase in stature; whereupon themis suggested that his small proportions were probably attributable to the fact of his being always alone, a

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

maginary sources. this has caused an amplification of both a trend of pseudospiritualism and occultism and a modernist trend combining free thought, scientism, agnosticism, and politics. this highly diffused situation has noticeably permeated the majority of rituals for the higher degrees such as the ancient and accepted scottish rite, despite the fact that its motto is ordo ab chao [order out of chaos. what path should be taken to restore the unity in other words, the truth of the operative tradition created by the cathedral builders? in 1938, in his book qui est regulier, oswald wirth discussed the problem of knowing what remained faithful to pure masonism under the regime of the grand lodges inaugurated in 1717. in his appraisal of this book rene guenon rightly observed that the authent

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

s and their blasphemies were great upon the earth; all creation bowed beneath their might and knew them for their wickedness. and the elder lords opened their eyes and beheld the abominations of those that ravaged the earth. in their wrath they set their hand against the old ones, staying them in the midst of their iniquity and casting them forth from the earth to the void beyond the planes where chaos reigns and form abideth not. and the elder lords set their seal upon the gateway and the power of the old ones prevailest not against its might. loathsome cthulhu rose then from the deeps and raged with exceeding great fury against the earth guardians. and they bound his venomous claws with potent spells and sealed him up within the city of r'lyeh wherein beneath the waves he shall sleep dea

's plane they linger and ever awaite the time of their return; for the al azif page 1 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 earth has known them and shall know them in time yet to come. and the old ones hold foul and formless azathoth for their master abd abide with him in the black cavern at the centre of all infinity, where he gnaws ravenously in ultimate chaos amid the mad beating of hidden drums, the tuneless piping of hideous flutes and the ceaseless bellowing of blind idiot gods that shamble and gesture aimlessly for ever. the soul of azathoth dwelleth in yog-sothoth and he shall beckon unto the old ones when the stars mark the time of their coming; for yog-sothoth is the gate through which those of the void will re-enter. yog-sothoth knowest t

eless skies of hidden leng. his might teareth the forest and crusheth the city, but none shall know the hand that smiteth and the soul that destroys, for faceless and foul walketh the accursed one, his form to men unknown. hear then his voice in the dark hours, answer his call with thine own; bow ye and pray at his passing, but speak not his name aloud. concerning nyarlathotep i hear the crawling chaos that calls beyond the stars and they created nyarlathotep for their messenger, and they clothed him with chaos that his al azif page 9 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 form might be ever hidden amidst the stars. who shall know the mystery of nyarlathotep? for he is the mask and will of those that were when time was not. he is the priest of the eth

/10/2003 when thou would banish those that you have called forth intone the words: imas, weghaymnko, quahers, xewefaram which closeth the gate, and seal with the sign of koth. ye formula of dho-hna whosoever performeth this rite with true understanding shall pass beyond ye gates of creation and enter ye ultimate abyss wherein dwelleth ye vapourous lord s'ngac who eternally pondereth ye mystery of chaos. trace ye angle-web with ye scimitar of barzai and offer the mystic suffumigations with the incense of zkauba. enter ye web by the gate of the north and reciting the incantation of na (thus: zazas, nasatanada, zazas zazas, proceed to ye south-most pinnacle by the path of alpha whereupon make ye, ye sign of kish, pronouncing the triple-word of power thrice (thus so: ohodos-scies-zamoni! proce

ONYX TABLET OF SET

the coming of the fire, the story of the race of man has been as that of the universe- torn and tortured by war, famine, pestilence, and death. yet in the midst of death we are in life- by the gift of set there is that within us which is immune to the savagery of mortal flesh, which preserves the self inviolate, which presages for us an eternity of unique existence unfettered either by stasis or chaos. the word of set became a link between the ancestors of your ancestors and set, and that word took form as xepera, the self-created one, who gave unto the care of the first priesthood of set the great keys to the shining trapezoid that is the gate to the abyss, saying "herein lies the geometric inspiration for the existence of set, whose names shall be many in the aeons and ages to come. obs

done" so spoke xepera, the word become form, who also would fade before the eyes of the ancestors of our ancestors, until only dim memories of imhotep, prometheus, enoch, and belial would remain as the eldest legends of humankind. by his word we of the priesthood of set have rejected the blissful annihilation of unity, the crippling torture of the cross of duality, and the worship of the triad of chaos in all their semblances. embraced and immortalized by the very fire of life, we seek those who yet grope towards the light, knowing not what it is they desire, but only that they must attain it. perils there are, and they are many- yet, in all their glamour and comfort, as one they lead their victim at last to the same numbing death that would have awaited him had he never sought to escape i

. and now, within these pylons of light and life eternal, let those who have taken the name of set as of their own being taste again of the grail of the black flame. as its holy fire courses through your veins, affirm again your bond with the prince of darkness and his sacred temple "can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder, o enlightened ones who shine like fire in the jaws of chaos, whom i have prepared as cups for a wedding, or as the flowers in their beauty for the chamber of righteousness? stronger are your feet than the barren stone, and mightier are your voices than the manifold winds, for you are become a temple such as is not, but in the mind of set. arise, says the first of your kind; move, therefore, unto the elect; show them the fire within you, and awaken th

for the past as it colors the present "i evoke in myself the anger for what has come to pass. it evokes in me tears for those who were lost to it. it evokes a sense of satisfaction for that which was learned "the past is a terrible and joyous teacher whose whip will not let me forget what and who i am "now, here in this new place of being, i am harwer in my human form, caught in endless cycles of chaos and order. i am set in my soul, wherein the embryo gestates continuously: the tekh within my human ab "i rode the darkness to a gate of onyx; beyond a force beckoned to me. my temple has been built in the majesty of the sepulcher, for i have been reborn out of the ashes of a falling star "let the sepulcher fall crashing" xeper and remanifest. reyn til runa. the prince of darkness "i am withi

PATRON OF SORCERY

the written word, given their notorious reputation for xenophobia and secrecy. significantly, while these spells span the full range of magical operations, little of a theoretical character is disclosed. in pgm iv 154-285, there's an invocation of the feared one that specifically mentions the defeat of osiris, the dying god, and the setian power over the hypotic gaze of apep, serpent and neter of chaos that threatened the solar barque "oh dark's disturber, thunder's bringer, whirlwind, night- flasher, breather-forth of hot and cold. i'm he who searched with you the whole world and found great osiris, whom i brought you chained. i'm he who joined you in war with the gods! i'm he who closed heav'ns double gates and put to sleep the serpent who must not be seen" later in the same text the mag

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

efer, the vindicated, the son of nut! you are the first-born of geb, the great one who came forth from nut. shout with joy, osiris, for i have come to you; i am horus, i have saved you alive today. the book of the dead re-harakhty thoth after osiris descended to the underworld, he could no longer rule his earthly kingdom, so he bequeathed it to his son horus. but his evil brother seth, the god of chaos and confusion, laid claim to the throne. only after 80 years did re judge horus the winner, award him the kingdom, and banish seth to the desert. horus first performed the key mummification rite of opening the mouth on his father osiris. with other rites, it ensured that all the bodily functions could be restored after death through the spells contained in the book of the dead. horus as a we

and stars, shine joy and peace upon us orphic hymn to hera the creation t he greeks had several creation myths. in one, euronyme, the goddess of all things, divided the sea from the sky, and then gave birth to a world egg, from which hatched the planets, earth, and all creatures. in another, eros was born from the cosmic egg and, as the first god, set the universe in motion. before that, all was chaos. gaia, mother earth, inspired by eros, then brought forth uranus, the sky, and mated with him, to produce the first immortals, the forefathers of the olympian gods. cronos, the child-eater cronos (saturn) was the youngest of the titans, the children of gaia and uranus (the earth and the sky. uranus hated his children and hid them in mother earth, causing her great pain. in revenge, she made

was created by several gods, on zeus orders, to wreak havoc after prometheus stole fire from heaven. hephaestus (vulcan) shaped her; aphrodite (venus) gave her beauty; helios taught her to sing; hermes (mercury) to flatter and deceive; and athena (minerva) clothed her. although prometheus told epimetheus to refuse any gifts from zeus, he accepted pandora and married her. as intended, she brought chaos, opening a forbidden jar and releasing all the ills of the world that had been shut away. only blind hope remained pandora coaxed it out to comfort humankind. aphrodite and ares 26 aphrodite and ares aphrodite (roman venus, the goddess of love, was married to the blacksmith god hephaestus (vulcan) to whom she was never faithful. one day, helios, the sun god, came to hephaestus and told him t

ather and daughter to produce, in one way or another, all living things. a later myth involves the god brahma who, from a union with his daughter vak, the word, creates the first man, manu (see p. 110. brahma is responsible, every kalpa, or 4,320,000,000 human years, for creating the world. each kalpa is a day and night of brahma; in the day, brahma creates the universe but at night it reverts to chaos. at night vishnu sleeps on the snake ananta, on the cosmic ocean. at dawn, a lotus grows out of his navel, which contains brahma, who creates the world anew. the avata rs of vishnu 110 the avata rs of vishnu v ishnu is one of three important indian gods, of which the other two are brahma and shiva. each has a role: vishnu is the protector and restorer of the world, brahma the creator, and sh

religion, the way of the gods, recognizes divine spirits, kami, in all natural phenomena. sengen-sama, the goddess of mount fuji, is the most sacred. mount fuji is so important to the japanese that it has given rise to many myths. it is even believed to be the abode of kunitokotachi, the eternal land ruler, the invisible, all-pervading creator deity who arose as a reed from the primeval ocean of chaos. the legend illustrated below relates how the great 12th-century warrior tadatsune went to mount fuji to confront the monsters who were terrorizing the local inhabitants. with two of his most trusted henchmen, he entered the great cavern at the base of the mountain and followed an underground river. suddenly, sengen-sama appeared on the far bank with a dragon by her side. tadatsune s compani

PHOSPHORUS

of ceremonial magick as a means of self-initiation through both high and low sorcery. one must grow familiar with the avenues of self control as the encompassing of interior to exterior forces. 4. samael and lilith, results of ritual workings and how one unites the feminine and the masculine within the self. a minimum two page essay on lilith and samael. 5. study of the 8 pointed luciferian star chaos and baphomet. a detailed study in writing of the results in a minimum of 3 pages and how this primal gnosis relates to the self. baphomet and the basics of sex magick will be sought to be understood. 6. luciferian transference sigils of mastery and how lucifer represents the self in isolation and beautiful perfection. a minimum three page essay on how the sigils of luciferian transference ho

dual. see the book of pleasure by austin osman spare. 8. the initiate will seek a mastery over the astral plane partially by waking astral projection or dreaming astral projection, at some instances with solitary karezza or the illumination of the fire serpent. 9. the neonomicon by nathaniel harris iii should be studied and some aspect of it practiced according to the liking of the initiate. this chaos grimoire is essential in a balanced study of magick from different perspectives and ideas. for those who are not interested in lengthy essays, but rather express their own self-work in the form of art (painting, drawing, ect) or music (original recordings) may submit copies (do not send originals unless for talismanic purposes) to the magistra or magister of the coven. find a medium suitable

cunning by nathaniel harris iii the neonomicon by nathaniel harris iii a history of secret societies by akron daraul mastering witchcraft by paul huson call of the horned piper by nigel aldcroft jackson masks of misrule by nigel aldcroft jackson the complete vampyre by nigel aldcroft jackson flowers from hell the satanic reader edited by nikolas schreck liber null& psychonaut by peter j. carroll chaos& sorcery by nick hall stealing the fire from heaven by stephen mace the prince of darkness by jeffery burton russell magick in theory and practice by aleister crowley the book of thoth by aleister crowley the black arts by richard cavendish images and oracles of austin osman spare ecstasies: deciphering the witches' sabbath by carlo ginzburg the night battles by carlo ginzburg 9 i the blacke

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

ody of light through astral and earth magick and be emanating this force from within. thus, the self man be still in constant change and flux however the physical appearance could be stripped away no matter what and the core be revealed even more so in this manner. the luciferian character is successful in the method of magick and ascension once he or she would master both black and white magick. chaos magic is of interest in it's diversity, however one must go beyond such methods to train the self in will and develop a strength of discipline which often ignored by many modern sorcerers. ascend through stamina and willful direction, not mere impulse and unevaluated circumstance. egotism however is a possible flaw and over estimation of self. as the luciferian is evolved and continues growi

s make up known as "i. lucifer exists in the core of every individual; it is "it's" gift to us. those who awaken this individual light are blessed unto ourselves. self-godhood is the step towards spiritual immortality. those who seek the platform of adept in the magickial quest will inadvertently perceive the basis of the balance of light and darkness. the angelic and the demonic shall be united, chaos will follow form and such is the genetic and psychic make up of the adept. the face of lucifer has changed and formed into a plethora of disreputable images by the christian psyche in modern times. the ideal message received on the astral should be "i shall ascend" and not by chance "i am of evil. such doctrines of "evil" and "good" are excuses to not deal with the core of the individual. it

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

m of desire the primal desire ratzon hakadoom the primal desire the sefirot of igullim circles the sefirot of yosher upright adam kadmon primal man (ratzon l ratzon) malchut and keter keter of atzilut, atik yomin& arich anpin (pleasure& desire) the enclothement of atik in arich binah comprehension hitbonenut contemplation& analysis da at concentration abba& imma (father& mother) the world of tohu chaos the world of tikkun rectification the worlds of akudim, nekudim& brudim the three lines of the sefirot of yosher the inner keter of atzilut inclusion& subdivision the enclothement of arich anpin into abba& imma (from desire to thought) the thirteen attributes of mercy influence from the two mazalot notzer& v nakeh the "arms" of arich anpin become enclothed in abba& imma intellect influenced

; warm clothes for the winter and cool ones for the heat of the summer. moreover, food prices will be determined by its availability, all of which is dependant on the weather. the weather, in turn is dependant on the rays of the sun, the tides of the moon and other planetary influences. the entire planet is dependant on these forces. were theses influences greater or smaller than necessary, world chaos would erupt. but, in actuality, the sun, moon and planets, in and of themselves, are no more alive than anything else in the universe, and certainly no more than the human body. therefore, it appears that there must be a controlling force which is their life force and the life force of everything else in the universe. this force makes the world tick. it makes its heart beat, so to speak. the

reason that they are called, trein ray in d lo mitparshin (the two lovers who never separate. this is because the two must always come together. in order for the seminal intuitive concept of chochmah not to dissipate it must be analyzed and developed in binah. conversely, if there is no "concept" or "subject" to analyze, binah is barren, so to speak, and has nothing to develop. the world of tohu chaos we will now discuss the revelation of the desire. in order to understand this it is necessary to introduce the concepts of tohu (chaos) and tikkun (rectification. in general, the difference between chaos and rectification is that in tohu, there is much light and few vessels. in tikkun, on the other hand, there is less light and many vessels. this is to say that the difference between tikkun

is necessary to introduce the concepts of tohu (chaos) and tikkun (rectification. in general, the difference between chaos and rectification is that in tohu, there is much light and few vessels. in tikkun, on the other hand, there is less light and many vessels. this is to say that the difference between tikkun and tohu is similar to the difference between rational and irrational behavior. tohu (chaos) is when the point of the essential desire is revealed in its essential state. this is to say that though every specific desire, such as a desire to be kind or a desire to be stern, has ten sefirot, nonetheless, they are indistinguishable from the desire. the thoughts and emotions for the desire are not objective at all. rather, they are completely "enslaved" to and "driven" by the desire. t

the desire to be kind are absolute kindness and exist solely to justify the kindness, whereas the intellect and emotions of the desire to be stern are absolutely stern and exist solely to justify the sternness. because they are absolute opposites, they are incompatible with each other and cannot coexist simultaneously. the one must be destroyed before the other can be revealed. this brings about chaos. the essential desire for kindness wants everything to be done exclusively through kindness, and since it is an essence, there is no room for compromise in this attitude. in addition, even though the kindness has intellect, it is not objective intellect at all. rather, the intellect is bent on rationalizing the essential desire to be kind. however, acting upon this desire leads to chaos, bec

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

that were broken. since the letter hei alludes to the 63- name, the letter hei is prefixed [as the definite article] in gthe heavens and the earth. h the definite particle [et] is used twice to allude to the z feir anpin and nukva of asiyah within atzilut after the rectification, for the root of all of them was here. and since the primary fall occurred in nukva, the torah says that gthe earth was chaos c, h focusing on her. z feir anpin is only alluded to [by the prefixed vav] in the word gand the earth was c. h the arizal on parashat bereishit (2) 18 the following words are gchaos, emptiness, and darkness, h referring to the shattering [of the vessels. since there were many levels [of shattering, each [vessel shard] descending further than the next, the torah [uses various terms to descri

m the root of the word for gdross h [sigim, as in the verse, geveryone is dross, completely foul c. h1 the result of this rectification was that the 52-name was separated out [of the original 63-name. thus, the 52-name was latent within the 63-name. for this reason, gchaos h is mentioned here twice [once explicitly, and a second time by allusion] since the initials of the words for gthe earth was chaos and emptiness h in reverse spell the word for gand chaos. h one corresponds to the 63- name and one corresponds to the 52-name [latent within it. it is known that the vessels that shattered descended to the level of the world of beriah. this is indicated by the phrase gand darkness was upon the face of the abyss. h the last letters of these words spell the word for gvessels. h there, at the

y when they marry, and can then combine their own intellects with and fully benefit from their husbands f more abstract intellects. 3 shabbat 33b. the arizal on parashat metzora 474 this concept is alluded to in the zohar:4 gthe eother god f [i.e, evil] is emasculated, and has no desire to procreate; it does not multiply or bear fruit, for were it to bear fruit, it would turn the whole world into chaos. h the explanation of this is in accordance with the verse, gephraim shall say: ewhat more have i to do with idols? when i respond and look to him, i become like a leafy cypress. f your fruit is provided by me. h5 forsaking idolatry, the evil orientation, is thus associated with fecundity. in other words, the supernal coupling of the holy z feir anpin and its nukva produces fruits, i.e, the

the yabok river, for as we said, the numerical value of yabok is 112, the sum of the numerical values of the name havayah (26) and elokim (86. however, through anger, the individual introduces the letter chet into this word. the numerical value of chet is 8, alluding to the eight kings of who ruled the land of edom [by inserting them into the picture] the individual causes the world to revert to chaos. edom is the kingdom of esau, and thus signifies unmitigated judgement. as such, this kingdom and the eight kings who ruled it (genesis 36:31-39) express the energy of the world of tohu( gchaos h, the order of creation that preceded the rectified order of tikun or atzilut. in this world, the sefirot could not interact because they did not allow each other to enter each other fs vessels. in o

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

es of the ancient knowledge are explored and described in full in one document or another. they need to be read and studied and practiced over a long period of time for their usefulness fully to be realized. an encyclopedia should be handled with loving care; how much more so then, an encyclopedia which elaborates so many hitherto obscure aspects of the secret knowledge "before all things are the chaos, the darkness and the gates of the land of the night."thus runs one excerpt from a ritual in this particular volume. it is particularly apt. all the ritual workings and descriptions of the magical rubrics to be employed will at first appear utterly chaotic and without meaning. only with consistent effort and a well-laid out plan of study and practice will this chaos gradually lift to be repl

tomb of osiris in a glorious resurrection through the descent of the white light of the spirit. the intervening grades occupy themselves with the analysis of that light as it vibrates between the light and the darkness, and with the establishment within the candidate's personal sphere of the rays of the many-coloured rainbow of promise "before all things" commences a phrase in one ritual "are the chaos, the darkness, and the gates of the land of night" it is in this dark chaotic night so blindly called life, a night in which we struggle, labour and war incessantly for no reasonable end, that we ordinary human beings stumble and proceed about our various tasks. these gates of the far-flung empire of the night indeed refer eloquently to the material bondage whichwe ourselves have created- a

rkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light" as intimated above, one first must have realised that one's soul is lost in darkness before a remedy can be sought to that irresponsible participation mystique, the unconscious projection outwards of interior confusion, and aspire to that divine land which is, metaphorically, the place of one's birth. in that land is no darkness, no formlessness, no chaos. it is the place of the light itself- that light "which no wind can extinguish, which burns without wick or fuel" being "brought to the light" then is a very apposite description of the <38> function of initiation. it is the great work. there is no ambiguity in the conception of the rituals, for it appears throughout the entire work from neophyte to adeptus minor and perhaps beyond. for the

pre ssed the matter, it "thereby frees the inner personality from emotional and imaginary introduction 25 entanglements, creating thus a unity of being which is universally felt as a release" it is the attainment of spiritual puberty, marking a significant stage in growth. symptomatic of this stage of interior growth is the utter transformation that comes over what previously appeared to be "the chaos, the darkness, and the gates of the land of night" while man is assumed into godhead, and the divine spirit is brought down into manhood, a new heaven and a new earth make their appearance, and familiar objects take on a divine radiance as though illumined by an inter <39> nal spiritual light. and this is what, in part at any rate, was meant by the old alchemists, for the finding of the phil

lorified through trial and perfected by suffering, which is represented by the hierophant on the dais. he is seated in the place of the rising sun, on the throne of the east, and-with but two or three exceptions never moves from that station in the temple. as the qabalah teaches, the everlasting abode of the higher self is in the eden of paradise, the supernal sanctuary which is ever guarded from chaos by the flaming sword of the kerubirn whirling every way on the borders of the abyss. from that aloof spiritual str6nghold it gazes down upon its vehicle, the lower man, evolved for the purpose of providing it with experience- involved in neither its struggles or tribulations, yet, from another point of view, suffering acutely thereby. and seldom does that genius leave its palace of the stars

RITE OF THE OPPOSER

e silence, and the silence my words- so doth their resonance align and magnify power sufficient to reify their intent. as i begin- so doth the design which at my words shall become! my words encipher me and create reality; as i speak so these words ensorcel possibilities. that which i shall become will transcend aught that hath been worshipped. i will become other than that which hath been named. chaos is the primogenitor of my forms- from whence come my manifestations. existence itself will be eclipsed by my shadow. chance is my circle without circumference; fate is my centre without position. magick is my force: energy beyond limitation. my body is transition: from now unto now. my words encipher me and create possibilities; as i speak so these words ensorcel reality. as i cease- so doth

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

it is this which brings to our evocations and to the conjurations of goetic magic such swarms of larvae and phantoms. therein are preserved all the fantastic and fortuitous assemblages of forms which people our nightmares with such abominable monstrosities. to be sucked down by this whirling stream is to fall into abysses of madness, more frightful than those of death; to expel the shades of this chaos and compel it to give perfect forms to our thoughts this is to be a man of genius; it is to create, it is to be victorious over hell! the astral light directs the instincts of animals and offers battle to the intelligence of man, which it strives to pervert by the enticements of its reflections and the illusion of its images. it is a fatal and inevitable operation, directed and made still mo

r then the blind become leaders of the blind, according to the word of the master. give back initiation to priests and kings, and order will come forth anew. so, in my appeal to the most worthy, and in exposing myself to all the dangers and 105 anathemas which threaten revealers, i believe myself to have done a great and useful thing, directing the breath of god living in humanity upon the social chaos, and creating priests and kings for the world to come a thing is not just because god wills it, but god wills it because it is just, said the angel of the schools. it is as if he said: the absolute is reason. reason is self-existent; it is because it is, and not because we suppose it; it is, or nothing is; and how should one desire anything to exist apart from reason? madness itself does not

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

god if it had never lost him. never would god's infinite love have shone forth in the joys of his mercy had the prodigal son of heaven remained in the house of his father. when all was light, there was light nowhere; it filled the breast of god, who was labouring to bring it forth. and when he said: elet there be light! f he permitted the darkness to repel the light, and the universe issued from chaos. the negation of the angel who at birth refused slavery constituted the equilibrium of the world, and the motion of the spheres commenced. the infinite distances admired this love of liberty, which was vast enough to fill the void of eternal night and strong enough to bear the hatred of god. but god could hate not the noblest of his children, and he proved him by his wrath only to confirm hi

d after what manner the four elementary forms may be vanquished and will not repeat it here; we refer those of our readers who would inquire into the ceremonies of ancient initiations to the works of baron tschoudy, author of the blazing star, adonhiramite masonry and some other most valuable masonic treatises. we must insist, however, upon one reflection, namely, that the intellectual and social chaos in the midst of which we are perishing has been caused by the neglect of initiation, its ordeals and its mysteries. men, whose zeal was greater than their science, carried away by the popular maxims of the gospel, came to believe in the primitive and absolute equality of men. a famous hallucine, the eloquent and unfortunate rousseau, propagated with all the magic of his style the paradox tha

n prophecy and divination. at that period diviners were in general demand and followed a lucrative profession, while exercising a real power. such institutions neither had nor could possess any regular rites; everything depended on the caprice of the chiefs and the vertigo of the assembly. the reports of some who had been present served as a type for all nightmares of hallucination, and from this chaos of impossible realities and demoniac dreams have issued the revolting and foolish histories of the sabbath which figure in magical processes and in the books of such writers as sprenger, delancre, delrio and bodin. 86 the ritual of transcendental magic the rites of the gnostic sabbath were imported into germany by an association which took the name of mopses. it replaced the kabalistic goat

scredited heaven. say to a reasonable man that equilibrium is the law of motion and life, that liberty, which is moral equilibrium, rests upon an eternal and immutable distinction between true and false, between good and bad; tell him that, endowed as he is with free will, he must place himself by his works in the empire truth and goodness, or slide back eternally like the rock sisyphus, into the chaos of falsehood and evil; then he will understand the doctrine, and if you term truth and goodness heaven, falsehood and evil hell, he will believe in your heaven and hell, over which the divine ideal rests calm, perfect and inaccessible to either wrath or offence, because he will understand that if in principle hell be eternal as liberty, it cannot in fact be more than a temporary agony souls

houghts, changing the most determined resolutions, paralysing the most violent passions. this influence constitutes a miracle in the moral order. the common error concerning miracles is to regard them as effects without causes, contradictions of nature, sudden vagaries of the divine mind, not seeing that a single miracle of this class would destroy the universal harmony and reduce the universe to chaos. there are miracles which are impossible even for god, namely, those that involve absurdity. could god be absurd for one instant, neither himself nor the world would be in existence the moment following. to expect from the divine arbiter an effect having a disproportionate cause, or even no cause at all, is what is called tempting god: it is casting one's self into the void. god operates by

RUBY TABLET OF SET

al reversal of entropy. destruction is a significant decrease in order and structure, a local and active increase in entropy. we therefore classify these as objective opposites. one possible counter-example to this definition we've found is the growth/creation of a crystal, which takes place naturally (ie: favored by entropy. we note, however, that such crystalline creation requires an absence of chaos- chaotic environments will inhibit crystalline growth, and will destroy existing crystals. 1b1a creation- destruction b 2 o i maat is an absolute which personifies and includes justice, balance, truth, and similar ideals. you'll note that each of these subsidiary opposites are placed in the hierarchy. but we've been unable to find a satisfactory placement for maat. perhaps when we find such

d he shall have the power of remaining in the region which he shall choose in the inheritance of the light-kingdom" 3. the gnosis of jesus the mystery of the ineffable "that mystery knoweth why there is darkness, and why light" and so on, in the great phrases describing the wisdom of the supreme mystery, who knows the reason of the existence of all things: darkness of darkness and light of light; chaos and the treasure of light; judgment and inheritance of light; punishment of sinners and rest of the righteous; sin and baptisms; fire of punishment and seals of light; blasphemies and songs to the light; and so on through many pairs of opposites, ending with death and life. but the recital of the greatness of the supreme gnosis is not yet ended, for the master continues "hearken, therefore

d a master, some ruling principle against which we do not dare to rise in rebellion, and this is provided by the divinity. our animal nature, he argued, is subject to hybris and is diverse and chaotic, subject to control by a variety of impulses, desires, and passions. there must be a power which by its superiority and its "threatening eminence (epanastasis" will introduce prudence and order into chaos. the sphinx: compare this notion of justice as a divine standard to the egyptian concept of maat which we discussed earlier. here we find evidence of a form discussed virtually identically by first the egyptians, then pythagoras, then plato. it is something higher than law, higher than human reason or learned wisdom. it is a "god" itself. the chimaera: the actual characteristics of what are

apocalyptic past. with the shift from prophets to politicians, and the emphasis on a new world order of peace, it will be interesting to watch the birth-pangs of the new judaism. behind this shift is the disillusionment evidenced in rubenstein's comments, quoted earlier, which he states go back to the destruction of the temple. in that he revealed that the jews also have an aeonic viewpoint. the chaos inherent in modern judaism leaves the individual jew torn between the awkward political reality of israel, the materialistic image of the traditional chosen people, and the weariness of looking for the promise, though his blood and traditions still urge him to do so. partial summary in this discussion of a simple way to organize the data and impressions of any religious system using four cat

edom to create and to construct requires that the individual be_ and. 34. in al, had is actually. 35 "medu" means both_ and_ and is the_ of western magical tradition. 36. maat is the egyptian neter of_ and_ and her symbol is a. 37. the symbol used by both the church of satan and the knights templar with which crowley identified himself was the. 38. in babylonian mythology_ was the original watery chaos. 39. zoroaster professed that ahura did not create the masculine devil, but stated rather that this was an_ existence. 40. the yezidis worshipped the devil-god_ who took the form of a. 41. consciousness is the measure of, making actual that which otherwise is only. 42. manifestation separates creative thought into_ and. 43. the ancient egyptian calendar consisted of_ months of_ days with fiv

SATANGEL

gori. thus these arts are not mere low sorcery, but the profound veneration of our ancestry. it is our embracing of the infernal nature that is within all humankind, and its deliberate awakening within the current of witchcraft. this myth itself is reflected in the earlier babylonian tale where humankind are created from the blood of kingu, first of her brood leader of the dragon tiamat s army of chaos. through us, they walk upon the earth. according to the book of enoch, their identities are as follows; agni-el: who taught of enchantments of roots and the secrets of conjure. anma-el: made a sexual pact with a mortal woman to reveal the secret names of god. araqui-el/saraqa-el: taught the signs and secrets of the earth (geography and/or geomancy. araziel/arazyael: god is my noon. asael: ma

of the philistines (ii kings 1:2. lucifer s closest companion in heaven, now his second in command. tempts men into envy and pride. patron devil of heresy. originally a canaanite deity, whose name may also mean lord of the house. as lord of the flies, his role was perhaps originally that of psychopomp to the dead souls. no less than three of the apostles identify him as incarnate evil and lord of chaos. johann weyer in pseudographica demonica makes him supreme overlord of the underworld and founder of the great order of the fly. the grand grimoire and grimorium verum have him as the prince of hell. corresponds to chokmah. behemoth (hebrew behema, meaning animal. apocalyptic beast of jewish eschatology. identified in the middle ages with satan. a designation of the hippopotamus (job 40. may

meaning animal. apocalyptic beast of jewish eschatology. identified in the middle ages with satan. a designation of the hippopotamus (job 40. may also appear as an elephant, crocodile or whale, and was created with leviathan on the fifth day. the devil s cup bearer, patron devil of gluttony and despair, who presides over the feasts of hell, entertaining its denizens with songs and plays. creates chaos and discord amongst mortals. beleth (goetia, 13th spirit. king commanding 85 legions. formerly of the angelic order of powers. rides a pale horse, and is announced by a blare of trumpets. a governor of hell, presiding over eighty-five legions of demons. procures love. possibly from belos, the greek version of the akkadian bel. belial, beliar (hebrew, unholy one, goetia 68th spirit. the rulin

h once led 184 spirits to prevent the prayers of moses from reaching god, and was thus expelled from the presence. leraikha, leraje, leraie (goetia, 14th spirit. marquis commanding 30 legions. appears as an archer dressed all in green. causes battles and contests, festers arrow wounds. leviathan, livjatan (phoenician. who is a form of the devil in apocalyptic christianity, monstrous she-dragon of chaos (psalm 74:14, the crooked serpent (isiah 27:1. admiral of the devil s navy. created with behemoth on the fifth day. on judgement day, all but the saved will be swallowed by leviathan. lilin (aramaic. succubi spawn of lilith, one of four classes of spirits, the others being mazziqin, ruachin, and shedim. lilith (aramaic. mother of the lilim and all succubi, nocturnal sexual vampire, mother of

y man with a lion face, riding a bear and carrying a viper, proceeded by trumpets. knows all hidden things, discovers treasures, tells fortunes, can assume either aerial or physical form. gives good familiars. python (greek. dragon guardian of the oracle of gaia, finally slain by apollon. prince of the lying spirits. serpent with oracular powers. rahab (hebrew, the violent one. serpent monster of chaos (job 9:13, 26:12. originally the prince of the primordial oceans. early in creation, god commanded him to separate the earths and the oceans, yet he refused. god destroyed him, but somehow he appears again when aiding the egyptian pharoah in his attempt to prevent the hebrews crossing the red sea. once again god destroyed him. nevertheless, christian theologians say he is alive and well as t

SATANIC RITUALS

of the world, that thought is quickly banished. few wish to carry the stigma of villain. but wait we are experiencing one of those unique periods in history when the villain consistently becomes heroic. the cult of the anti-hero has exalted the rebel and the malefactor. because man does little in moderation, selective acceptance of new and revolutionary themes is nonexistent. consequently all is chaos, and anything goes, however irrational, that is against established policy. causes are a dime a dozen. rebellion for rebellion's sake often takes precedent over genuine need for change. the opposite has become desirable, hence this becomes the age of satan. dire as this appears, yet when the dust of the battles settles what truly needed changing will have been changed. the sacrifices will ha

SATANICON

of darkness, the black chapel. anyone can be present, and anything can happen within the creative darkness of the celebrant s mind. caution: during creative darkness, the practitioner of satanicon magick may unknowingly subject himself to fits of infernal madness: conjuring darkness and demons may inadvertently cause a change in the psyche; a crossing of the boundary which separates control from chaos: images and objects present visually change, becoming disturbingly disordered; so much so that they become overbearing to the conventional mind. an impulse to flee the immediate area of the disturbance is likely in an attempt to restore equilibrium. the initiate, however, should discipline himself not to hasten from the discomfort of this netherworld of chaos as much may be gleaned from this

o the conventional mind. an impulse to flee the immediate area of the disturbance is likely in an attempt to restore equilibrium. the initiate, however, should discipline himself not to hasten from the discomfort of this netherworld of chaos as much may be gleaned from this inner demonic realm. here, the powers of suggestion and magick are extremely powerful. an interpretation of this phenomenon: chaos is an aspect of the other dimension; the darkest realm of the human psyche; a dark and uncharted corner of the mind. heightened creative darkness is the likely scenario to realizing this conscious infernal-dream world. i further theorize that understanding the conflict in the psyche is the key to descending into this realm: consciously willing, and subjecting oneself to, chaos over reasoned

further theorize that understanding the conflict in the psyche is the key to descending into this realm: consciously willing, and subjecting oneself to, chaos over reasoned thought and behavior. a final note on this cautionary statement: practitioners may also experience sleep disturbances associated with this tapped conflict in the psyche waking suddenly from sleep, though still caught up in the chaos, which after several seconds, dissipates. suggestions for inner magickal art: concerning passion the ideal imagery is that which stimulates the sexual urge. it may be a likeness of the one desired, or pornographic material of one sort or another. you could even use a surrogate such as a love doll with a facial likeness of the one desired. whichever method is chosen should act as the catalyst

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

tion of the priestess who holds a quartz crystal tetrahedron in her palms. after this vibration has been completed, the priestess lies on the ground, still holding the crystal whilst the priest performs cunnilingus. when the priestess is suitably aroused the priest then begins copulation, during which the priestess visualises a gateway situated in the stars above them opening and a black nebulous chaos flowing downwards to the earth. satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 6 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 the second form of the rite of nine angles, known as the cthonic form, is performed with the addition of a congregation who hold an orgy after the rite whilst the priest and priestess vibrate specific words of

orth the powers or energies contained within the abyss as they are, that is without any form of imagery or symbolism. this ritual involves a long and arduous walk- 80 miles over two days for males, 56 miles for females- followed by a ceremonial ritual where the individual invokes the chaotic energies of the abyss by visualising a crystal filling with darkness whilst continually chanting the word "chaos" entrance into the abyss, if successful, will result in changes of consciousness that will culminate in the individual himself becoming such a gate between the two worlds. speaking less esoterically this means that the individual will, by virtue of the changes in consciousness that include the crystallisation of the astral body, be able to manifest magical energies without recourse to the pr

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

power who had to be kept content by priests. people were at the mercy of the gods, so the job of humanity was to carry out their wills and make them happy. in egypt, where nature was less destructive, the gods were seen as kind and generous and generally well-disposed toward humanity. egyptians believed that their gods had created egypt as a sort of refuge of good and order in a world filled with chaos and disorder. both religions were polytheistic, meaning they recognized many gods. these gods had certain similarities in both traditions. many gods and goddesses personified elements of nature. in the mesopotamian pantheon, or collection of gods, the most important were the trio of the sky god, an (or anu; the god of storm and the earth, enlil; and the water god, ea (or enki. these were fol

n, king of the gods. next in importance was ra (or re, the sun god. these two were eventually joined in the cult of amen-ra. a cult is a religion considered to be outside the mainstream. then came osiris, god of the nile and also god of the kingdom of the dead. his wife, isis, was the moon goddess and mother of the universe. their child horus was god of the sky; set, their brother, was the god of chaos and of the desert; and thoth, the god of writing and knowledge. in addition to these was a vast array of other gods and goddesses that sometimes duplicated each other s functions. the current pharaoh, as a living god, worked with all of these deities to create maat, or divine order and justice. these ancient religions affected every aspect of life in the ancient near east, from spirituality

iris was second most powerful. the worship of the sun god ra led to the construction of immense pyramids for the pharaohs, sons of ra. the pharaoh was considered a living god, appointed by horus (son and avenger of osiris. for ancient egyptians the gods were subject to the same sense of order and justice, maat, that mortals were. the universe had been created through maat as a replacement for the chaos that once existed. interaction with the gods was intended to establish maat in society. it was the duty of the pharaoh to interpret the word of the gods in order to establish order and justice. the ancient egyptians also strongly believed in an afterlife. much of their religon s focus was centered on ensuring an afterlife, which contained all of the joys and pleasures of the living world. eg

st of the year he must remain in the underworld. in some traditions, tammuz is ishtar s son; in others, he is her lover rather than her husband. a similar regeneration myth lies at the heart of egyptian popular religion. ancient egyptians believed that osiris was god of the nile river and of resurrection and vegetation before he became god of the underworld. killed by his evil brother set, god of chaos, his body was chopped into pieces and scattered. his loyal wife, the sky goddess isis, found the pieces and put his body back together. she made herself pregnant from osiris s body, and their son horus revenged osiris s murder, defeating his uncle set in epic combat. horus became the god of a unified egypt, identified throughout egyptian history with the divine right of the pharaoh. 48 world

amian religion. it is, in effect, an effort by the babylonians to assert the power of their national god, marduk. as such, the poem not only relates how earth was created but also how the gods came to be. the gods, according to this text, came before the creation of the world. this epic describes the fight between the forces of order, as represented by marduk and the young gods, and the forces of chaos, as represented by tiamat, kingu, and the old gods. according to leonard william king s translation the seven tables of creation( london, uk: luzac and co, 1902, it begins: when in the height heaven was not named, and the earth beneath did not yet bear a name, and the primeval apsu, who begat [gave birth to] them, and chaos, tiamat, the mother of them both, their waters were mingled together

SEPHER HA BAHIR

verse, however (psalm 18:12, states "he made darkness his hiding place" it is also written (psalm 97:2 "cloud and gloom surround him" this is an apparent contradiction. a third verse comes and reconciles the two. it is written (psalm 139:12 "even darkness is not dark to you. night shines like day- light and darkness are the same" 2. rabbi berachiah said: it is written (genesis 1:2 "the earth was chaos (tohu) and desolation (bohu. what is the meaning of the word "was" in this verse? this indicates that the chaos existed previously [and already was. what is chaos (tohu? something that confounds (taha) people. what is desolation (bohu? it is something that has substance. this is the reason that it is called bohu, that is, bo hu "it is in it" 3. why does the torah begin with the letter bet? i

en (genesis 1:1 "in the beginning created god the heaven and the earth" what is the meaning of "created? he created everything that was needed for all things. and then god. only after that is it written "the heaven and the earth" 11. what is the meaning of the verse (ecclesiastes 7:14 "also one opposite the other was made by god" he created desolation (bohu) and placed it in peace, and he created chaos (tohu) and placed it in evil. desolation is in peace, as it is written (job 25:2 "he makes peace in his high places" this teaches us that michael, the prince to god's right, is water and hail, while gabriel, the prince to god's left, is fire. the two are reconciled by the prince of peace. this is the meaning of the verse "he makes peace in his high places" 12. how do we know that chaos is in

his high places" this teaches us that michael, the prince to god's right, is water and hail, while gabriel, the prince to god's left, is fire. the two are reconciled by the prince of peace. this is the meaning of the verse "he makes peace in his high places" 12. how do we know that chaos is in evil? it is written (isaiah 45:7 "he makes peace and creates evil" how does this come out? evil is from chaos, while peace is from desolation. he thus created chaos and placed it in evil [as it is written "he makes peace and creates evil" he created desolation and placed it in peace, as it is written "he makes peace in his high places] 13. rabbi bun also sat and expounded: the bahir 6 what is the meaning of the verse (isaiah 45:7 "he forms light and creates darkness" light has substance. therefore

s written (genesis 31:53, and jacob swore by the terror of his father isaac. does anyone then swear in this manner, mentioning his belief in the terror of his father? but up until that time, jacob had not been given any power. he therefore swore by the power that was given to his father. it is for this reason that it is written, and jacob swore by the terror of his father isaac. what is it? it is chaos. it emanates from evil and astounds people. and what is that? it is that regarding which it is written (i kings 18:38, and fire came down and it consumed the burnt offering, and the stones, and the earth, and it evaporated the water that was in the trench. it is also written (deuteronomy 4:24, the lord your god is a consuming fire, a jealous god. 136. what is kindness? it is the torah, as it

written (jeremiah 1:14, from the north will evil come forth, upon all the inhabitants of the earth. any evil that comes to all the inhabitants of the earth comes from the north. 163. what is this one attribute? it is the form of a hand. it has many messengers, and the name of them all is evil evil. some of them are great, and some are small, but they all bring guilt to the world. this is because chaos is toward the north. chaos (tohu) is nothing other than evil. it confounds (taha) the world and causes people to sin. every evil urge (yetzer hara) that exists in man comes from there. and why is it placed to the left? this is because it does not have any authority any place in the world except in the north. it is not accustomed to be anywhere except in the north. it does not want to be any

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

nstellations of the stars of the zodiac- the end of "the book of formation- the fifty gates of intelligence attached to some editions of the "sepher yetzirah" is found this scheme of kabalistic classification of knowledge emanating from the second sephira binah, understanding, and descending by stages through the angels, heavens, humanity, animal and vegetable and mineral kingdoms to hyle and the chaos. the kabalists said that one must enter and pass up through the gates to attain to the thirty-two paths of wisdom; and that even moses only passed through the forty-ninth gate, and never entered the fiftieth. see the oedipus aegyptiacus of athanasius kircher, vol. ii. p. 319. first order: elementary 1. chaos, hyle, the first matter. 2. formless, void, lifeless. 3. the abyss. 4. origin of the

SETIAN DIVINATION

se the divinatory system to help yourself out of a jam, by checking for which areas to aim your will at, you are imposing three things upon yourself and your surroundings. firstly you are imposing rules for an idealized world that you would rather work in. secondly you are allowing your dilemma to move you toward the judgment/control aspect of your being. thirdly you are alleviating the stress of chaos by a meaningful method, rather than say a bottle of old grandpa. this divination attunes you to the divinatory system and the world to you. if you use the fullness of ideas expressed in the divinatory system as a map showing where your true core self stands, you are imposing three things on yourself. firstly you are separating your self from the universe by the simple act of reminding yourse

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

lear the way of our fellows. however, this is often very hard work as many of the family of man won't listen and insist upon tripping anyway. here is wisdom: although we choose to take responsibility for our own actions, we never take responsibility for others. after all, it's their rock, and they can do with it as they choose. we are aware that we live in the realm of choices where confusion and chaos reign. therefore, we consider well each of them. when there is just one water hole, we seldom stir up its mud. so it is that clear thinking is paramount to clear seeing and clear seeing is tantamount to clear understanding. therefore, one of the first lessons a warrior learns is to clear his mind of errant thoughts so he can assess what he sees. later, he learns how to look at what he sees

SINISTER TAROT

d and the herdsman s light shines in the chamber of the sphinx. death- nythra that which follows hubris; the consequence of attempting to escape that which is ill-fated by destiny. personal destruction from self-delusion and the cessation of self-evolution. energy vortex in the abyss. the stripping away of the self-image that, if successful, will produce a genuine master/mistress; confronting the chaos within and without. xiv the bleeding earth from the throats of fools, in brooks from the gate a red bird this, the corn needs containment of winter: the maiden is ready hel- aosoth self-possession; knowledge that allows one to consciously improve/evolve and use natural abilities (or gifts- such as sexual charisma- to the advantage of personal destiny and wyrd, and to confront and resolve tho

something higher /beyond reaching for the stars xx the woman beneath the water the temple within of war torn landscapes, black hills grab the lightening and hold it shell shocked the giving within her arms aeon- naos a nexion fully opened: greater wyrd causally fulfilled now dynamically giving expression to new forms of itself via physis; new challenges, new expressions of a continuing ethos- the chaos of birth: the dark gods returned, shape-shifting, creating new possibilities. an ethos that is alive and evolving, defying all that challenge its vision; to constantly redefine limits, prometheus-like and insatiable. the cycle of creative evolution. the aeon of fid zanoni by edward bulwer lytton dedicatory epistle first prefixed to the edition of 1845 to john gibson, r.a, sculptor. in looki

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

s clay the everlasting! but thou, zanoni, thou hast refused to live only in the intellect; thou hast not mortified the heart; thy pulse still beats with the sweet music of mortal passion; thy kind is to thee still something warmer than an abstraction, thou wouldst look upon this revolution in its cradle, which the storms rock; thou wouldst see the world while its elements yet struggle through the chaos! go! chapter 1.vi. precepteurs ignorans de ce faible univers. voltaire (ignorant teachers of this weak world) nous etions a table chez un de nos confreres a l'academie, grand seigneur et homme d'esprit. la harpe (we supped with one of our confreres of the academy, a great nobleman and wit) one evening, at paris, several months after the date of our last chapter, there was a reunion of some o

. martin was a disciple of the school, and that, at least, is in its favour; for in spite of his mysticism, no man more beneficent, generous, pure, and virtuous than st. martin adorned the last century. above all, no man more distinguished himself from the herd of sceptical philosophers by the gallantry and fervour with which he combated materialism, and vindicated the necessity of faith amidst a chaos of unbelief. it may also be observed, that cazotte, whatever else he learned of the brotherhood of martines, learned nothing that diminished the excellence of his life and the sincerity of his religion. at once gentle and brave, he never ceased to oppose the excesses of the revolution. to the last, unlike the liberals of his time, he was a devout and sincere christian. before his execution

bition, and living beauty distracted his worship from the senseless canvas. brave, adventurous, vain, restless, inquisitive, he was ever involved in wild projects and pleasant dangers, the creature of impulse and the slave of imagination. it was then the period when a feverish spirit of change was working its way to that hideous mockery of human aspirations, the revolution of france; and from the chaos into which were already jarring the sanctities of the world's venerable belief, arose many shapeless and unformed chimeras. need i remind the reader that, while that was the day for polished scepticism and affected wisdom, it was the day also for the most egregious credulity and the most mystical superstitions, the day in which magnetism and magic found converts amongst the disciples of dide

eronea! and thou art impatient still! boy, i could tell thee such truths of the past as would make thee the luminary of schools. but thou lustest only for the shadows of the future. thou shalt have thy wish. but the mind must be first exercised and trained. go to thy room, and sleep; fast austerely, read no books; meditate, imagine, dream, bewilder thyself if thou wilt. thought shapes out its own chaos at last. before midnight, seek me again" chapter 4.iv. it is fit that we who endeavour to rise to an elevation so sublime, should study first to leave behind carnal affections, the frailty of the senses, the passions that belong to matter; secondly, to learn by what means we may ascend to the climax of pure intellect, united with the powers above, without which never can we gain the lore of

substance, as if, like hers, the intelligence was parted from the clay, and as the sun, while it revolves and glows, had cast off into remotest space that nebular image of itself, so the thing of earth, in the action of its more luminous and enduring being, had thrown its likeness into that new-born stranger of the heavens. there stood the phantom, a phantom mejnour, by its side. in the gigantic chaos around raved and struggled the kindling elements; water and fire, darkness and light, at war, vapour and cloud hardening into mountains, and the breath of life moving like a steadfast splendour over all. as the dreamer looked, and shivered, she beheld that even there the two phantoms of humanity were not alone. dim monster-forms that that disordered chaos alone could engender, the first rept

SIX WAYS OF KNOWLEDGE

ight (other-centric. the verb "to see" maa connected with the left eye, the moon, and luck, also means "to see the future" this practice is a two-fold practice. it requires watching what is really going on the world, to spot trends- rather than what we wish was going on the world. it secondly requires a beautifying of things one looks upon. the first aspect is hard, it requires us to overcome the chaos-snake apep in his form of denial. seeing when a relationship has really gone sour, or that you're about to lose your job because the company is going belly-up- these are forms of maa. the second practice concerns manipulating your environment so that needless ugliness need not be a part of it. this does not mean "seeing the world through rose-colored glasses" it just means that you don't giv

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

14th century, entitled the secret doctrine of israel (occult research press, n. y, 191, wrote (p. 62) of "a mysterious stone called schethiya" which was cast by jehovah "into the abyss, so to form the basis of the world and give birth thereto. one might say otherwise that it was like a cubical stone or altar, for its extremity was concealed in the depth, while its surface or summit rose above the chaos. it was the central point in the immensity of the world, the cornerstone [zohar, pt. i, folio 231a; ii, 511; job xxxviii, 6, the tried stone, the sure foundation, but also that stone which the builders rejected" but what, really, in the christian meaning, is the cornerstone? isaias said (isa. 28, verse 16 "therefore thus saith the lord god: behold i will lay a stone in the foundations of sio

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

symbolic enactments, for example, in the creation festival at new year in ancient babylon. there the initiate-king died and entered the dark interior of the worldmountain, but later returned and ascended the ziggurat, or pyramid with its seven levels, and received cosmic symbols of power. he was identified in the rites with the creator-god marduk, who had also died before defeating the powers of chaos and ascending to his father, the wisdom-god ea, in heaven. on the festival, see henri frankfort, kingship and the gods: a study of ancient near eastern religion as the integration of society and nature (university of chicago, chicago, 1978, ch. 22. the wonderful epic recited on the occasion by the priests is translated in n.k. sandars, poems of heaven and hell from ancient mesopotamia (pengu

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

hy- they are deceptive. but i was told that there would be an enormous economic collapse prior to the revealing. that basically the stock market would destabilize. ch: well, that appears to be already happening. sv: yeah. yeah. and i was told it would make the great depression look like sunday school. and at that time, it's going to. they're going to really be manipulating finances to bring about chaos, confusion, warfare, and then. but see, i don't like to be so negative. but i am telling you what i was taught when i was in the group, you know? ch: well, i so appreciate it. sv: yeah. ch: and i'm sure we all do. sv: yeah. i. ch: you're a great voice. sv: well, thank you! i appreciate that very much. but out of this chaos they said would come order. you see, the group believes that out of c

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

osophical inquiry and rationalism, this methodology is vital to propelling the current of individualism into future creations. these two modalities; romanticist/rationalist, the language of the heart and of the intellect are essential to the order and balance of the anarchic approach encompassed and embraced within the postmodern setian religious resurgence. they are what imposes order within the chaos of syncretism. very simply, methods of transformation must first be seeded through the acquiring of knowledge, and this knowledge must then be perceived in a specific manner- of value to the individual- in order to be of value to the process of change. the emphasis is upon the individual- not the group- within lhp philosophy. individuality and differences in ideas are the food of synthesis

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

the human disciples in the illuminati structure. because they serve satan, they instinctually know they are also serving the will of his human hierarchy. they expect to be rewarded for this service to the evil side. george bernard shaw, who maintained an overwhelming hatred for god and for christianity, wrote of a "will" incarnated in higher consciousness man (the elite) that shall "finally mould chaos itself into a race of gods."5 to fancy yourself as in a state of becoming divine, as so superhuman, special and superior you shall achieve elevation as one of a "race of gods" is an intoxicating prospect "do as thou wilt" the bible says of the antichrist, he "shall do according to his will (daniel 11:36. aleister crowley, head of the occultic order, ordo templi orientis, prided himself on be

7, 1941 were considered necessary to precipitate the usa's entrance into world war ii. the u.s. government also had prior knowledge of both the 1993 oklahoma city bombing of the murrah federal building and the 9/11 bombing attacks on the world trade center and pentagon. the massive loss of life was no obstacle as far as the elite were concerned. their cold-blooded agenda is calculated to engender chaos and destruction in a never-ending, alchemical process of bringing ordo ab chao (order out of chaos. to the elite, murder is business as usual. and so, once again, we discover 34 codex magica that a moral vacuum is inherent in the minds of these men of perverse pride. elitism closely linked with their perverse and exaggerated pride is the corrupt reality that the men of the illuminati do, ind

tic process of magic on a mass, continuing scale will help push this process along to completion. then and only then will the universal mind, long a cherished goal of the elite, be realized. meanwhile, the co-conspirators believe they are mass-conditioning humanity and helping to build archetypes of energy forces in the collective consciousness that tend to create a binary, dialectical process of chaos that will result in the hegelian achievement of equilibrium. this, they are convinced, will catapult the world into a global-wide zionist state, ruled by an enlightened dictatorship made up of masonic overlords who wisely rule and are beyond good and evil. in effect, the co-conspirators are persuaded they are each a cell, or molecule, playing a certain role within a greater organism. their d

s crossed in honor of osiris, divine father. pre-aztec figurine, today on display in mexico, has arms crossed in "x" position. 226 codex magica rosicrucian and other mystical orders emphasize the process of alchemy, mystical union that brings about cleansing and renewal. the goal of illuminati alchemy is to realize a new world order through destruction("cleansing. thus, ordo ab chao, order out of chaos. in this drawing from mylius's philosophia reformata (1622) the alchemical process is "bath" the union of sol (sun) and luna (moon. the "x" is the intersection of the two opposites. swami bua, an indian hindu sage who, in 2003, claimed to be 115 years old. he crosses his legs in the x-configuration typical of hindu gurus and swamis as they meditate and practice yoga. apparently, the swami's

insane minds. and they have developed an equally insane "scientific" system, designed to reprogram and recreate social material and spiritual reality to fit their perverted, upside down theology. universal motion: alchemy and magic their scientific system, actually a form of witchcraft, is based on alchemy and magic. its process is one of universal motion, designed to purposely foment diabolical chaos so that order may come out of two dynamic competing forces, ordo ah chao. their objective is the great work, the changing of man created in god's image into the image of a serpent-being void of morality and void of righteous, just values. in other words, the great work is designed to create and produce a race of soul-less satanic creatures. to effect their great work, to transform and transm

THAGIRION

ot capable of seeing and for us it looks like empty darkness. this sun is also a black hole that absorbs all normal light.this black sun can be connected with the highest qliphotic principal thaumiel, rather than with thagirion. the black sun is generating the power called vril, od or the world kundalini or the dragon power. it can be described as the principal that is manifestating the powers of chaos. in the bible and in other mythological descriptions this principal acts as the beast. in old norse mythology it is the fenriz wolf, in the goetic qabalah it is the phallic belfegor. in the book of revelation 13:2 is is written: the dragon gave the beast its throne and authority. we can later read that the number of the beast is a human number. this can be understood as the dragon (chaos) is

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

n osman spare an iv12 sol 15 leo, luna 6 taurus dies veneris friday, august 06, 2004 e.v. this digital edition was created especially for initiates of the order of phosphorus by frater a.s.a. iv, for the purpose of education and initiatory pursuits. this edition is not to be sold or spread further than to initiates of toph. in my own foundations of what became luciferian witchcraft, the gnosis of chaos and of order may be found in the art and writings of austin osman spare. zos vel thanatos, his name within the witch cult according to kenneth grant presents the significance spare had on formulating a modern approach to magic and dream control. within the book of pleasure you will find methods of achieving contact with your holy guardian angel/luciferian angel which may further empower the

he negation of theirs. i know them well and their creed of learning that teaches the fear of their own light. vampires, they are as the very lice in attraction. their practices prove their incapacity, they have no magic to intensify the normal, the joy of a child or healthy person, none to evoke their pleasure or wisdom from themselves. their methods depending on a morass of the imagination and a chaos of conditions, their knowledge obtained with less decency than the hyena his food, i say they are less free and do not obtain the satisfaction of the meanest among animals. self condemned in their disgusting fatness, their emptiness of power, without even the magic of personal charm or beauty, they are offensive in their bad taste and mongering for advertisement. the freedom of energy is not

conception (sin) to the "neither-neither" till the desire is contentment by pleasing yourself. by this and by no other are the inertia of belief; the restoration of the new sexuality and the ever original self-love in freedom are attained. the primordial vacuity (or belief) is not by the exercise of focussing the mind on a negation of all 27 conceivable things, the identity of unity and duality, chaos and uniformity, etc, etc, but by doing it now, not eventually. percieve, and feel without the necessity of an opposite, but by its relative. percieve light without shadow by its own colour as contrast, through evoking the emotion of laughter at the time of ecstasy in union, and by practice till that emotion is untiring and subtle. the law or reaction is defeated by inclusion. were he to enjo

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

the sea. the sky, is the realm of the sun, moon and stars. the home of the great ones that we call gods and goddesses. it is the unwritten future, and the realm of dreams. the land, is the realm of man. here we dwell in the present, with the birds, and beasts of this world. this is also the home of the sidhe (the noble ones. this is the realm of reality, and life. the sea, is the realm of mother chaos. the darkness of our spirit, the land of the dead. it is our past, and all things forgotten or left behind. around the sky, land& sea, are the elements of the four corners of the world. these being known as earth, air, water and fire. page 9 grimoire of eclectic magick) tools and your altar( in the opening scenes of the craft, a candle covered altar is displayed, complete with crystal ball

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

rotect against robbers and to provide food once the initial supply was depleted. based on their writings concerning their concepts of goodness, purity, faithfulness, truth, and justice, beginning in the pyramid texts and extending onward, most scholars agree that the ancient egyptians were a highly moral people. the gods osiris and isis were exalted as the ideal father and mother, and set (god of chaos) became the personification of evil. during the time of the middle kingdom (c. 2000 b.c.e) the story of osiris became a kind of gospel of righteousness, and justice was exalted in a manner found in few periods of history. egyptian book of the dead as early as the eighteenth dynasty, which began about 1580 b.c.e, most of the religious literature of ancient egypt, including the pyramid texts t

k: bantam books, 1978. mcginn, bernard. antichrist: two thousand years of the human fascination with evil. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1994. unterman, alan. dictionary of jewish lore and legend. new york: thames and hudson, 1991. apocalypse in apocalyptic visions, prophets see ahead to the end time. humankind s salvation lies in the future, and the meaning of the present is obscured in the chaos of survival on the earth s plane. in apocalyptic thought, humankind s destiny is viewed as steadily unfolding according to a great design of god. the present is a time of trial and tribulation, and its meaning will only be made clear in the last days before the final judgment occurs. placing the ultimate revelation of god at the end time seems to imply a history for god, as well as for his c

eral, physical occurrence, rather than a spiritual transformation. those who are taken up by christ may leave behind their clothing on the streets and their cars crashing into trees, but they will be lifted body and soul into the sky. most of humankind will be left behind, including those christians whose faith requires strengthening. it is believed that the rapture will cause great confusion and chaos. a time of tribulation will begin, making the world easy pickings for the advent of a charismatic savior who appears to have all the best ways, financial means, and power to make things right again. this individual shall rise to international domination and deceive many before he is revealed as the antichrist. although those christians who believe in the rapture are certain that it will occu

e earth hathor: cow goddess isis: mother goddess ka: god for the vital force of life maat: goddess of truth and justice min: egyptian fertility god mut: wife of amen, mother of khons nephthys: goddess of the dead nut: goddess of the sky and of the heavens osiris: god of the underworld and of vegetation qetesh: goddess of love and beauty ra: god of the sun selket: goddess of childbirth set: god of chaos shu: god of the air sobek: crocodile god taweret: hippopotamus goddess and protective deity of childbirth wepwawet: god of war and of funerals source: social science data lab: egyptian gods theme. http//sobek.colorado.edu/lab/gods/ index.html. 12 november 2002. an advanced extraterrestrial culture, say the proponents of this theory, he was considered a god and became the founder of the myste

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

brewer, 1993. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 108 mysterious creatures selkies selkies, the seal people of the orkney and shetland islands, wish to live harmoniously with those humans who love the sea as much as they do. they have sometimes been confused with the sirens of greek lore that have no interest in creating anything but death and chaos for seafarers. the selkies can shape-shift and appear in human form, resuming their true forms only when they wish to travel through the sea. the selkies are among a small number of gentle and supernatural beings. they often take human spouses and produce children who occasionally have webbed hands and feet and who are always born with a love for the sea. but one day the selkie s desire for

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

early humans sought by supernatural means to placate the spirits of the animals they killed for food, to dispel the restless spirits of the humans they had slain in territorial disputes, and to bring peace to the spirits of their deceased tribal kin. throughout the evolving centuries to the present day, humankind continues to seek magical means of improving its lot in life, providing order to the chaos of the physical world, and winning the favor of the inhabitants of the unseen world. 39 chapter exploration alchemy valentine andreae roger bacon. helvetius hermes trismegistus albertus magnus. paracelsus magick abremelin magick black magick enochian magick vodun/vodoun/voodoo white magick magi agrippa count allesandro cagliostro aleister crowley. john dee dr. faust. marie laveau eliphas lev

humfort. each participant eventually undergoes a personality change and adapts a trait of his or her particular loa. the adherents of vodun refer to this phenomenon of the invasion of the body by a supernatural agency as that of the loa mounting its ghorse. h there is a great difference, the hungan maintains, between possession by a loa and possession by an evil spirit. an evil spirit would bring chaos to the dancing and perhaps great harm to the one possessed. the traditional dances of vodun are conducted on a serious plane with rhythm and suppleness but not with the orgiastic sensuality depicted in motion pictures about voodoo or in the displays performed for the tourist trade. all vodun ceremonies must be climaxed with sacrifice to the loa. chickens are most commonly offered to the loa

destiny now safely ensconced in germany, hitler declared that the war could begin in earnest. the lance would be well protected in the hall of st. katherine fs church, where it had once rested for nearly 400 years. however, later in the war when allied bombers damaged a portion of st. katherine fs, the many treasures looted by the nazis and stored there were taken to another hiding place. in the chaos and confusion, the holy lance was inadvertently left behind. the spear of destiny fell into the hands of u.s. soldiers on april 30, 1945. a few hours after the holy lance passed from nazi possession on to its next claimant to world power, adolf hitler committed suicide in his berlin bunker. later, the united states officially returned the holy lance to austria, along t h e g a l e e n c y c

golden era and downfall. an isolated disruption caused by conquerors from the north, a natural catastrophe, or war among leaders of mayan centers would have affected trade routes that ran through the interior. tikal, a major inland center dependent on trade, would certainly have been affected by such a disruption. twice, in the sixth and ninth centuries, tikal seems to have undergone some form of chaos. the great success of the mayan culture may be a plausible reason for their downfall. as the population grew, the stress on agriculture became greater, for an expanding population requires consistently more food production. soil erosion or drought would have greatly affected the large settlements. a decrease in production would have led to malnutrition, increasing the likeliness of disease

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

primal tradition of ancestral veneration and regeneration of pagan europe, likewise embraced (in their own peculiar way) a central theme of life, sacrifice, and regeneration, with their ultimate eschatological concept of resurrection and a new heaven and earth. the more ancient and wise indo-european mythology taught that the universe was generated from the great all-potential-containing void of chaos, and when the newly born universe found its pristine and golden order, the evolutiona ry passage of time and events, ordained by fate, began. these events included the birth and struggles of the divine beings or gods, the birth/creation of humankind, the gradual decline, degeneration, and final destruction of the universe, when the forces of chaos would gain strength again and overwhelm the

ona ry passage of time and events, ordained by fate, began. these events included the birth and struggles of the divine beings or gods, the birth/creation of humankind, the gradual decline, degeneration, and final destruction of the universe, when the forces of chaos would gain strength again and overwhelm the world-order, and when all would be plunged back into the unformed and original state of chaos, and from thence, the regeneration would take place, with all things cosmically regenerated and re-emerging back into the perfection of a pristine and new condition. humans, and all things, were not exempt from the cosmic drama, from the fate of cyclical existence, for humans and all things else were not separate from the cosmos or the world, but part of it, sharing in its fate. all indo-eur

ssence at the heart of reality, the eternal stream of reality, which is reality, is the cunning fire. reality and truth can be seen as the same concepts; the divine fire or substance at the heart of all things was the reality of reality, the truth. this substance was present in the beginning, in the great gods, and in the children of the great gods; it is present in all forms that came forth from chaos and the fate of the beginning, and it is present in all events, forms, and beings that will come forth in turn from those original forms. at the culmination of fate, the culmination of all events and consequences, this substance will be distilled out of this chain of forms into its pure stateit will be all that remains, just as it was in the beginning. this goes a long way towards esoterical

is, when the alchemist underwent the internal marriage of their mortal self to their otherworldly self. but it wasn t done at that point; the child so produced was lost and forced into a dark phase of fermentation, the victim of dark forces- and the alchemist had to find a way to discover, rescue, or raise the child from that state. again, mythology resoundingly backs this pattern- the forces of chaos always threaten the divine child, killing, stealing, or imprisoning him outside of time; through some means, the child is plunged into the unformed world, as was the baby dionysos plunged into dark chaos and hades when the titans attacked him, and as was the young son or child from celtic myths, the mabon or oengus, kidnapped or stolen away to imprisonment in the otherworld, before heroes co

, and due to the attracting and fated power of love and desire, falls into the great entrapment of life and death- and has to go into the underworld of mortal existence, fear, cyclic change, and limitation, until the penultimate result of that marriage, the marriage of the soul to the cycles of life and death, is shown- the blessed child. the blessed child is then taken by the forces of death and chaos, before arising again, and being sheltered to where he can grow up, and then, returning triumphantly to his source, he brings about the regeneration of all. this mystery pattern is very deep and important- no matter how tragic life can seem, no matter how immense loss can seem, or death, there is a final and ultimate resolution, a final and ultimate point. from suffering and joy will come th

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

rror before the egoism of desire. orpheus knows it; but, for an instant, he forgets it. eurydice, in her white bridal dress, lies upon the marriage bed; he wears the vestments of grand hierophant, he stands upright, his lyre in his hand, his head crowned with the sacred laurel, his eyes turned towards the east, and he sings. he sings of the luminous arrows of love that traverse the shadows of old chaos, the waves of soft, clear light, flowing from the black teats of the mother of the gods, from which hang the two children, eros and anteros. he says the song of adonis returning to life in answer to the complaint of venus, reviving like a flower under the shining dew of her 121 tears; the song of castor and pollux, whom death could not divide, and who love alternately in hell and upon earth

d received during human life, a moral wound which has caused a physical deformity, and through this wound, little by little, all of their existence leaks away. soon their moral soul will be naked, and in order to hide its shame by making itself at all costs a new veil, it will be obliged to drag itself into the outer darkness, and pass slowly through the dead sea, the slumbering waters of ancient chaos. these wounded souls are the larvae of the second formation of the embryo; they nourish their airy bodies with a vapour of shed blood, and they fear the point of the sword. frequently they attach themselves to vicious men and live upon their lives, as the embryo lives in its mother's womb. in these circumstances, they are able to take the most horrible forms to represent the frenzied desires

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

nter of the averse pentagram is called the eye of set or the eye of satan, the adversary. this symbol also represents the union of the empyrean (in this context that which fell from heaven) and the infernal (earth based. this is sigillized and explored via the god form cain or tubal-cain, who has been illustrated with horns and cloven hooves, the awakened sorcerer. the algol sigil is an 8-pointed chaos star with an averse pentagram in the center. this is explained in the glossary section and beholds a powerful but dangerous magical formula. algol is a mirror which causes madness or wisdom, depending on the force of will of the magickian who stares into it. the sigil of the adversary is an image of the egyptian god set with two heads, as he faces darkness and light. this is a two fold state

eks to become and initiate self-development, his or her own goals may be achieved by a unity of sorcerous practice and self-deification. the goetia was refined in a luciferian sense by the practices developed partially by aleister crowley, francis barrett, s.l. 10 macgregor mathers and other sources. the invocations of this edition were written by michael ford, who has a background in elements of chaos sorcery, sabbat witchcraft and dream/astral practice. many of the formulas of left hand path sorcery may be found in ford s other publications, nox umbra, yatuk dinoih, the toad rite, the book of cain, azothoz and book of the witch moon (among others. the left hand path is essentially antinomian practice of self-isolation, development and the strengthening of the psyche via selfdeification

t and creative imagination. set represents self-imposed challenge and individual development, a tester of self. an adept uses this model for self-control and a becoming through the left hand path approach of the adversary, the antichrist which awakens the pscyhe in both light and darkness. set is noted for being a god which was different from all other egyptian gods. he was the neter over storms, chaos and the darkness. set, being a god of the north, was a sender of nightmares who was identical to the greek daemon typhon. set was viewed as a god of such dangerous and desolate places of the earth, but at the same time was a friend to the dead. the form of set was that of a man with the head of an ass, or an elongated snout with red hair. red was traditionally the color of set, lucy lamie13

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ociated with chockmah as the personification of "wisdom" or moses, who spoke with god directly, and that card has the yod attributed to it. the link will be further looked at in the chapter on chesed. crowley also tells of this in his fairy tale "the wake world, where he says that the hermit has "belonged to the first house from the very beginning. chkmh totals to 73, the value of mbvkh, meaning "chaos, and demonstrates the stage of chockmah in the cosmogenesis. the first swirlings, like the turbulent patterns in wind, water, wood and rock, are "chaotic, but yet can be replicated by simple formula. the workings of chockmah reveal a "stochastic" process, that is to say, an apparently chaotic process built on some unseen pattern and guided towards some determined goal. the value 73 reduces t

y of the social and psychological problems we face can be modelled by our constant functioning, inappropriately, with an active geburah. that is to say, we shoot first and ask questions later, or allow our fear to drive us rather than our urges to creativity. obviously, if chesed were not constrained by a correctly functioning geburah, life would become dysfunctional in the opposite extreme, with chaos and anarchy without point. it is the work of the adept grades in the initiatory system to learn to balance these states both within and without, to ensure that tiphareth, the pivotal point of the tree, is maintained in a dynamic equilibrium. the zohar puts it that the "left arm draws the immensity of space in rigour, and that geburah is associated with the "repentance of god" and the archang

storms, a natural phenomena appropriate to netzach, and was the pilot of the solar boat (tiphareth) who speared apophis, symbolic of the death atu connecting netzach to tiphareth. nuit resided in the "lower mansion of heliopolis, which is the house of the sun, and again refers to netzach's relationship to tiphareth, to which the sun is ascribed. she also was responsible for keeping the forces of chaos breaking through into the world, which denotes netzach function in maintaining a regularity to the expansions of chesed. harmachis is horus of the horizon, and is connected with the sphinx, which in turn is symbolic of the four elemental sephiroth. the horizon is that of the veil of paroketh. the sephirah embodies the energies of transmutation through sacrifice, hope and rebirth. this sequen

; 1+2+3+4; number of malkuth; number of wheel tarot card 11: chg (to make a circle (festival, feast; gch (to break through; chba (to hide oneself; crowley's number of magick "energy tending to change; number of justice tarot card 12: gdh (goddess of fortune; avh (desire, longing; vv (the letter vau, meaning pin, hook, fastening; hva (he himself; number of hanged man tarot card 13: bhv (emptiness, chaos; abdh (destruction, abyss; dvg (fisher; vhb (pool; achd (one, unity; ahbh (love; 9+3+1=111 base 3; number of death tarot card another method of gematria is to square each value, thus agd, meaning "to bind together, becomes 12+32+42=26=yhvh, the tetragrammaton binding the four elements. this particular method, as some of the others, result in large numbers. perhaps one of the safest rules to

earing and other senses. 5. the following areas have a great deal of literature associated with them and are all useful adjuncts to a practically-based study of the kabbalah; astrology astrophysics& cosmology fractals gaia theory holograms morphic resonance mythology (egyptian, greek, roman, christian) networks numerology platonic& pythagorean philosophy quantum physics sacred geometry science of chaos& dynamic systems science of complexity systems analysis tarot chapter two 1. choose any real-life situation you are involved with, and separate it out into the four worlds as follows; azilut: what are the highest, most abstract, aspects of the situation? what are the principles involved if you were to dramatise the situation? is it a situation of love, or honour, or money and pleasure? how d

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

tions next to regardie's headstone. we like to think that regardie would have been pleased (or perhaps, like edgar allen poe, he would have prefered a bottle half-filled with "spirits" to accompany him in the afterlife) 12. this was probably the dialect he learned in his youth from his hebrew tutor. introduction to the second edition t he world is in crisis. men of all ages look in despair on the chaos whch is their inheritance from countless generations of forebears, and join in what has become a universal cry of disillusionment "stop the world-i want to get off" unfortunately, it isn't that easy to get off. answers are not as simple as some might have supposed. and assuming they were, where would people go, once they got off the merry-go-round? many centuries ago, certain sages approache

conscious, a surrounding psychic "membrane" which permits constant and active interchange between all parts of the psyche and with the general psychc environment. it is the common primordial symbols, images, and metaphors of all humanity-the part of the soul that is shared. archetypes of the collective unconscious include extremely primordial god images such as the mesopotamian apsu and the greek chaos. 2. the higher self27or the true transpersonal self whch is above and is unaffected by the thoughts from the mind-stream or the sensations of the body. it is that pure consciousness, the core of the self, that underlies all other aspects and functions of the psyche as well. all personal energy and consciousness issues from ths source. archetypes of the hgher self include omnipotent sky gods

ects the other four. it is spirit which transcends the others and makes the whole of the pentagram greater than the sum of its parts. spirit is the divine and guiding principle. this is one reason magicians stress that it is important to keep the spirit point of the pentagram facing upward. to reverse it would be to subject spirit to the governance of matter. thus the inverted pentagram signifies chaos and evil. levi states that: the pentagram signifies the domination of the mind over the elements, and the demons of air, the spirits of fire, the phantoms of water and ghosts of earth are enchained by this sip.10 elsewhere levi reiterates that "the elementary spirits are subservient to this sign when employed with understanding."i1 he continues: if it be asked how a sign can exercise so much

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ed like the tnt area. every night streams of cars would park all over the property he was renting and people would sit quietly in the dark. watching. waiting. some brought guns and hiked into the nearby hills to sit behind trees. widespread rumors said the ufos planned to come back and land on the farm. some of woody's visitors were determined to bag themselves a spaceman. in the midst of all the chaos, a black volkswagen drove up, parked, and a tanned man in a neat black suit got out he and woody walked casually to the edge of the porch and talked. after a few minutes, the man got back into his vw and drove off. the great hunters continued to sit in the bitter cold behind their trees, their eyes anxiously searching the skies. according to derenberger, he had been suffering from a stomach

cate the source of the sounds outside or inside the trailer. worried and frightened, they finally moved out of the trailer and settled in the basement apartment in the home of linda's parents, parke and mabel mcdaniel. vii. on november 24, four people, two adults and two children, were driving past the tnt area when they saw a giant flying creature with red eyes. their report added to the growing chaos. now thousands of people were pouring into the old munitions site nightly, some traveling from hundreds of miles away. television crews and newsmen from other states hovered around the old generator plant, hoping to glimpse the monster. some visitors divided their time between the tnt area and woodrow derenberger's farm in mineral wells. mothman was not to be outsmarted, however. he staged h

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

owever, is evident in many of his writings, notably the essays written in the late 'thirties. crowley seemed to regard the nazi phenomenon as a creature of christianity, in it's anti-semitism and sever moral restrictions concerning its adherents, which lead to various types of lunacies and "hangups" that characterised many of the reich's leadership. yet, there can be perhaps little doubt that the chaos which engulfed the world in those years was prefigured, and predicted, in crowley's liber al vel legis; the book of the law. the mythos and the magick we can profitably compare the essence of most of lovecraft's short stories with the basic themes of crowley's unique system of ceremonial magick. while the latter was a sophisticated psychological structure, intended to bring the initiate into

e, among us, who are devotees of the ancient ones, and who try to open the gate, so that this evidently repulsive organisation may once again rule the earth. chief among these is cthulhu, typified as a sea monster, dwelling in the great deep, a sort of primeval ocean; a being that lovecraft collaborator august derleth wrongly calls a "water elemental. there is also azazoth, the blind idiot god of chaos, yog sothot, azathoth's partner in chaos, shub niggurath, the "goat with a thousand young, and others. they appear at various times throughout the stories of the cthulhu mythos in frightening forms, which test the strength and resourcefulness of the protagonists in their attempts to put the hellish things back to whence they came. there is an overriding sense of primitive dear and cosmic ter

ed in job, and elsewhere in the old testament, is the hebrew name given to the serpent tiamat, and reveals that there was in existence either a cult, or scattered individuals, who worshipped or called up the serpent of the sea, or abyss. indeed, the hebrew word for abyss that is found in genesis 1:2 is, hooke tells us, tehom, which the majority of scholars take to be a survival of the name of the chaos-dragon tiamat or leviathan that is identified closely with kutulu or cthulhu within the pages are mentioned independently of each other, indicating that somehow kutulu is the male counterpart of tiamat, similar to absu. this monster is well known to cult worship all over the world. in china, however, there is an interesting twist. far from being considered a completely hostile creature, dedi

. thus, for the first time, this muchrumoured exorcism is available in full and in english. after this, the "book of calling" needs little explanation. it is the grimoire of the necronomicon, containing the formulae of ritual conjuration, as well as the seals and diagrams to accompany the rites. it is followed by "the book of fifty names" being fifty separate powers of the god marduk, defeater of chaos. this is interesting, in that the names seem to come from the enuma elish, in which the elder gods confer these fifty names upon marduk as titles, in their appreciation of his routing of evil. a sigil is given for each of the names, and a word of power for most of them. then appears the centrepiece of the book, the magan text. the word magan may mean the land of the magan which was said to l

nes satan; teitan tiamat azathoth aiwass) azag-thoth the dunwich horror choronzon pazuzu shub niggurath pan sub ishniggarab) out of space the abyss absu; nar mattaru ia! io! iao! ia (jah; ea; lord of waters) the five-pointed grey star carven the pentagram the ar, or ub (plough sign; the original pentagram and the sign of the aryan race) vermis mysteriis the serpent erim (the enemy; and the sea as chaos; gothic; orm, or worm, great serpent) this is, of course, by no means a complete list but rather an inspirational sampling. meditation upon the various things mentioned in the mythos will permit the scholar to draw his own conclusions; research upon the etymology of both lovecraft's and crowley's respective literature enables the occultist to discover the ancient names and numbers for much o

THE PAGAN BOOK OF WORDS PRAYERS CHANTS AND RHYMES

ing holly holly sprig, come with me into my home where you shall be united with your elven family. joyous festivities upon my hearth where we eagerly await the sun s rebirth. to life eternal, to the sun and to earth! eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com free me loosely bind a dark feather with a thin white thread to a tree and say the following: from stress and heartache, free me. from all the chaos of the days, free me. from stagnant thoughts, free me. from idleness and feelings of helplessness, free me. wind, free me! walk away. when the wind tugs the feather from the tree, you will be freed. candle enchantment candle tall. candle bright. candle burn all through the night! eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com pumpkin enchantment pumpkin orange with grizzly face protect tonight my h

THE SHADOWED ONES

ripture; i point the way by unseen means unto my friends and such as observe the precepts of my teaching, which is not grievous, and is adapted to the time and conditions kitab el-jelwa, the book of revelation walking these lands as man, yet not actually male, azazel had foreknowledge of those whom they met. these lesser beings were only made such as the first angel born of flame was the child of chaos, a distant and wished forgotten offspring of barbelo. azazel understood the depths of what humanity called sorrow, and shining optimism through that storm. by shadow way and kindled fire of the blackened eye opened, azazel called shemyaza gathered the dreaming paths of serpents and beasts. he so understood the conflict in all living things, to conquer or be conquered, to thirst for life and

own path as our sons and daughters. in that twilight garden where shades walk do we call you in the musick of gods, follow the very song of your soul bath in darkness and light, raise yourself above god to know the keys to both heaven and hell. this grimoire shall be written in blood and dried in the noon tide sun. i am both fire and darkness, yet within is a light once adored by that unperceived chaos called god. my sister and lover is that fiery goddess called lilith by some and demoness by others, yet she too drinks of both ecstasies. we are undying and eternal, we may sleep in the flesh of the dragon yet emerge in the heights of both the sun and the moon. the shadows merely remind us of our reflections and self divinities. you too are like us, no bending knee as the mindless, yet an as

do not rule us they offer guidance from those initiates who seek a knowledge most profound. iii the names of the fallen angelick ones and watchers azazel seek when the sun is at its height, by fire and air. this is the enfleshed angel which is at heart and soul a dragon of both darkness and light. by balance of the mind and heart can you seek to become like azazel, who came forth from the void of chaos and created a form of order. that order is always torn asunder by the chaos willed of azazel, just as fire consumes to create anew. azazel tests and confronts, yet strengthens and blesses that which withstands or falls in honesty. this is the essence of the adversary who is two who may be sought by light or shadow. azazel may be known in various forms as shaitan the adversary, set, ahriman a

in the pleasures of hell the very hidden nature of mankind can you recognize an angel of light. every being which fell from the limitless nothingness of what you call god offers only self-possibility once you have moved beyond it. as our wings blackened we so then awoke to a new way that of the consciousness. enshrine the possibility, not the moment in question. by motion can you bring order to a chaos of self; then invoke chaos to initiate further order. see through my own eyes, i am many things and many forms. anything is within possibility to an opened and determined mind. even as the flesh fades into the gray lands of death does initiation begin. the mind set free from the limitations of the physical body, which flies forth from the skull temple of man can then we understand that all o

THE SIGIL OF ADVERSARY

e first sigil of set-an, being of kolchoi tontonon, a name considered secret of set. by the first shall the ladder of darkness led up towards the light. this sigil represents the continuation of life in a cycle of rebirth and manifestation, the mind strengthened and free. invocation of set-an the adversary (at noon or midnight) before working with the sigils- i conjure thee, bringer of storms and chaos! i summon thee, isolator and winter bringer! lord of deserts and barren places of devils mighty typhon arise to encircle me i speak the words of seth which manifest my possibilities! i shall become! abraoth, athorebalo, kolchoi tontonon, beteshu, sekhem-hra, becobe star in the west a critical essay upon the works of aleister crowley by j.f.c. fuller this ebook was prepared by hka june, 2004

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

e, its quatrains containing, as those of the poet of khorassan, flights of great power of thought; the following five quatrains are well worth quoting: we weep them as they slip away; we gaze back on the likeness of the former days. the hair we fondle and the lips we kiss. roses grow yellow and no purple stays. why not with time? to-morrow we may see the circle ended. if to-morrow be. and gaze on chaos, and a week bring back adam and eve beneath the apple tree. join fst thou thy feeble hands in foolish prayer to him thy brain hath moulded and set there in thy brain fs heaven? such a god replies as thy fears move, so men pray everywhere. god did first work in earth when womankind he chipped from adam fs rib. a thankless task i wot his wisdom has long since repined. when i am dead remember m

absorb her eyelids f lazy light, and read her bosom c *jezebel, vol. i, p. 131. the extra half-step in gshuddering h in place of discordantly jarring on the metre produces a keener sense of agony in the reader fs mind than a word which scanned correctly would do. in the next passage, taken from gtannhauser, h we find the introduction of a spondee carrying with it a curious sensation of slowness: chaos, a speck; and space, a span; ruinous cycles fallen in, and darkness on the deep of time. murmurous voices call and climb; faces, half-formed, arise; and he looked from the shadow of his throne, the curtain of eternity *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 251 (the italics are mine) whilst in the last verse of gthe palace of the world h the sudden dropping of a whole foot produces with it a sudden sense of

ng anthropophagi to the gmagical brotherhood of kings. h the absolute crown and kingdom of desire, the one god sealed in the seas and betokened in the winds. gthe spirit of mankind! h before the darkness, earlier than being, when yet thought was not, shapeless and unseeing, made misbegotten of deity on death, there brooded on the waters the strange breath of an incarnate hatred. darkness fell and chaos, from prodigious gulphs of hell. life, that rejoiced to travail with a man, looked where the cohorts of destruction ran, saw darkness visible, and was afraid, seeing. there grew like death a monster shade, blind as the coffin, as the covering sod damp, as the corpse obscene, the christian god. so to the agony dirges of despair man cleft the womb, and shook the icy air with bitter cries for l

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

ies stubborn rebellion. he has the breasts of a woman and the organs of a man, and is thus hermaphrodite, emblem of selfcenteredness and a being devoid of love. the body is that of a hog, to denote greed. the feet are those of a goat, to indicate the sign capricorn, the home sign of saturn, or satan; the sign most devoted to material ambitions. and the beings chained at the feet of this master of chaos also have goat heads, indicating that their intelligence has been used exclusively to further material and selfish ambitions. this malignant entity has the head of a crocodile, symbol of cruelty. the snake emerging from his body, instead of from his brow, indicates the use of the creative energy, not for enlightenment, but for physical gratification. it also represents medium-ship, rather th

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

erer who will always be apt to transverse the spheres of both light and shadow, the angelic and the demonic. further reading: the witches sabbat (fulgur limited) from inferno to zos (fulgur limited) zos speaks by kenneth and steffi grant (fulgur limited) cults of shadow by kenneth grant (skoob) nightside of eden by kenneth grant (skoob) aleister crowley and the hidden god by kenneth grant (skoob) chaos magick and luciferian sorcery by michael ford 2001 confusion is the result of a system of failure. in order to build and proceed into any useful areas one must be willing to strip away belief that have been programmed since birth. we all have this challenge, as within modern society this is a consistent and often reoccurring problem. when peter carroll, ray sherwin and others began working w

y michael ford 2001 confusion is the result of a system of failure. in order to build and proceed into any useful areas one must be willing to strip away belief that have been programmed since birth. we all have this challenge, as within modern society this is a consistent and often reoccurring problem. when peter carroll, ray sherwin and others began working with something they would later call, chaos magic, the potential they continued from what aleister crowley and austin spare developed was so bright it was often overlooked. austin spare in undoubtedly the grand father of chaos magic, while he had no idea at the time of his magickal importance. during the 80 s a re-publishing awakening of material by spare was on the upswing, remaining from such publishers from the 70 s like 93 publish

ng, who issued several important pieces of spare s work along with numerous titles from aleister crowley. christopher bray, the owner of the sorcerer s apprentice bookshop spearheaded the resurgence of spare in the early 80 s with the collected works of austin osman spare, which gave a seminal kick in the pants to many individuals who were looking for new ways within magick to explore and exceed. chaos magick today essentially is a system derived from many individuals, formed into a new method of sorcery. chaos magick is a tool, not a structure. many techniques and traditions are brought into this effective form of sorcery yet anything at anytime can be changed, altered or more or less form fitted to achieve the results desired. chaos magick is formed from many traditions, in the current a

ery. chaos magick is a tool, not a structure. many techniques and traditions are brought into this effective form of sorcery yet anything at anytime can be changed, altered or more or less form fitted to achieve the results desired. chaos magick is formed from many traditions, in the current age it seems almost perfect. there is nothing which would be denied or ignored due to dogma. the system of chaos implements the foundation of change and progression. while the foundations of chaos are within the components of aleister crowley (who might have been a chaos magician himself, austin osman spare and macgregor mathers (default for the golden dawn and his various translations of manuscripts) chaos has spawned from the information these individuals have unknowingly given. it was later when pet

mponents of aleister crowley (who might have been a chaos magician himself, austin osman spare and macgregor mathers (default for the golden dawn and his various translations of manuscripts) chaos has spawned from the information these individuals have unknowingly given. it was later when peter carroll, ray sherwin and christopher bray took up the various magical traditions and ran with them, did chaos magick form from the proverbial ashes. chaos magick is not a system within itself. it is actually a definition of action, course of study and a non-lineal way of looking at the subjective universe. everything can be changed, altered and will to become something else. if you are sure it won t happen, it probably will and can. chaos magick can be as dangerous as it is beneficial. it demands a

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

n! yet it is the compliment of the masculine in lilith or az or the earlier jahi who is the fiery compliment which rouses her mate to manifest upon earth! the feminine which is the essence of lilith is just as her mate samael, in the form of leviathan does she inspire his mind just as from his mouth go burning lamps and from his nostrils as smoke which infused the sacred fire with the adversarial chaos of strife! this primal essence, symbolized as lightening which causes the fire of intelligence is the alpha of the adept, the forge of which cain stretches out a fire-blackened hand to uplift a sword first as arte taught by gadreel, the shadow-name of the father of serpents. there is the immortal spirit which exists in the depths of the mind, guided up through the darkness with an inner fire

ght dark with its presence, a shadow cast upon the self-righteous and weak. as ahriman did he first create the predators of the earth, wolves, serpents, flies, scorpions, did his fire of darkness create the six archdaevas who bring wisdom and power to mankind, against the mindnumbing arch-angels of ahura mazda. was it not jahi whose voice of inspiration rouse the dragon from his slumber, bringing chaos and motion into this world? yet ahriman brings order as well, knowing that stasis is death and the spirit must continually move forward. the adversary s origins are found in both the feminine and masculine, that balance must bring the lively intelligence of existence. here is the sacred cup made from the human skull, to drink of it s elixir is to taste the lifeforce which illuminates and mak

onsidered a controller of flies and perhaps plague. if the initiate of the luciferian path looks deep within the history of the adversary, little of christianity may be needed. the adversary is no christian creation, nor does it need the concept of god as so many have decried. in the west, all gods and demons have been transformed to suit whatever they need it for, such is known as a mild case of chaos magick and thus may be useful. the luciferian knows the importance of discipline, if you build yourself in the image of the adversary with the traits associated with, the adept will truly be a god upon this earth. lilith, known as the queen of demons, a bestial body with a sometimes beautiful appearance, was called mother of ahriman and is related to blood sucking vampiric demons and other n

e. while ignored, the avesta holds in its obscure texts right hand path teachings of ritual communion with ahura mazda. while the ahrimanic work of the daeva-yasna is indeed left hand path in approach, the avestan staotas and ritual mantras were inversed and transformed into hymns to ahriman and the daevas, which are in direct association to the body and spirit of the sorcerer. this is in effect, chaos sorcery with defined purpose. in the avesta, ahriman is said to be full of death, from an initiatory perspective, death is transformation and not an end itself. ahriman holds evil knowledge and seeks to manifest the evil religion. it is when a man here below, combing his hair or shaving it off, or paring off his nails, drops them in a hole or in a crack avesta- venidad in luciferian witchcra

n here below, combing his hair or shaving it off, or paring off his nails, drops them in a hole or in a crack avesta- venidad in luciferian witchcraft, the yatuk dinoih has a ritual of evocation in which the sorcerer makes a sacrifice of nail parings or hair into a dark place in the earth, a crack or hole wherein by such daevas are produced in the soil. one may go further to utilize the forces of chaos to bury nail clippings in some container with soil and within a period of one moon unearth them to use them as knives and spears in a cursing or death-causing ritual, it is suggested in the venidad that such nails empowered by daevas makes knives and falconed winged arrows which strike the sheep of the righteous. plutarch wrote of the rituals of the daeva-yasna in old times, that they would

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

eels, offering cup. c.b. drinks, lifts her kirtle from which he takes the phial of oil) g.c (within triangle. anoints crown of c. s head) file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c8.html (5 of 13 [12/28/2001 2:05:02 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. in the name of nuit and of babalon and of isis (anoints centre of forehead) in the name of hadit and of chaos and of apophis (anoints ball of thumb) in the name of ra-hoor-khuit and of the beast and of on and by the authority of the g(rand) m(aster) b(aphomet) and by virtue of the powers vested in my person, i create thee, now and for ever, a knight templar of the order of kadosch and a companion of the holy grail. iao sabao (gives the accolade on b- c- a-s saltire) all: iao sabao! g.c: you will now

g.c: sir knight, you will lead the procession. let us travel in the path of the serpent (knight leads deosil. at each outward curve, new knight and all sweep down and out with thumb. they go round 7 times) g.c: unveil the graal (all sheathe swords. c.b. takes cup, drinks and offers to g.c. each, as he drinks says: 1. to the glory of nuit who is babalon who is isis. 2. to the glory of hadit who is chaos who is apophis. 3. to the glory of hoor khuit who is the beast who is on. 4. to the glory of our first master three in one sol-om-on! file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c8.html (9 of 13 [12/28/2001 2:05:02 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. 5. to the glory of our master jacobus burgundus molensis. 6. to the glory of the o.h.o. 7. to the glor

THOUGHTS ON SETH

a (as recorded in regardie's books) goes, seth is simply the golden dawn's "satan" in the christian sense of the word. this won't do (note: the idea that horus could ever completely defeat and destroy seth is nonsense anyway. seth is the foundation of the material realm. seth is form and structure. he unlies malkuth in such a way that were he removed, reality itself would collapse into the primal chaos. according to his legend, every night seth rides the barque of millions of years the solar boat and every morning before the dawn he slays apep, the demon of chaos and entropy who blocks its passage, so that the barque may rise aga in. without seth, the sun would never rise and the darkness would be eternal) so meditating on what i know of the godform, i come up with. material world as has b

icance for the seeker of xeper. firstly this represents the slaying of old thought patterns, the dethroning of those internal gods that we have received from society. on a second level this was the act by which set, alone of all the gods of ancient egypt, became deathless. the left hand path is a quest to become an immortal, potent, and powerful essence. set's other enemy is the demon of mindless chaos, apep. set is said to slay this creature every night just before dawn. this symbolizes overcoming self doubt and delusion, of acting at the times of greatest despair, or not being lulled to sleep by the powerful self- hypnotizing engines of mankind. set achieves (on a divine level) this isolation from the universe so that he may say 'xeper 'i have come into being' each of these breaks the br

from the dead past (by slaying osiris) and the break from the confused present (by slaying apep) is done for the sake of a self-determined future. one of set's cult titles, set- heh, means god of unending futurity" not all of don's musings may apply to us directly, but he gives some "talking points" on what the godforms of set and osirus mean to our work. seth also symbolizes even such realms as chaos mathematics and information theory, and indeed any of the esoteric sciences especially the dangerous ones, like nuclear physics. seth does represent darkness of course, but seth is also aiwass/prometheus, the "spark" in the darkness, the "black flame" of intelligence and will. this is indicated by the white triangle on the black ground that is the badge of the heirus. seth gives the grips an

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

mined (autaughk2. it is to be observed that the word prihpoj, afterwards the name of a subordinate deity, is here used as a title relating to one of his attributes; the reasons for which i shall endeavour to explain hereafter. wings are figuratively attributed to him as being the emblems of swiftness and incubation; by the first of which he pervaded matter, and by the second fructified the egg of chaos. the egg was carried in procession at the celebration of the mysteries, because, as plutarch says, it was the material of generation( lh thj genesewj3) containing the seeds and germs of life and motion, without being actually possessed of either. for this reason, it was a very proper symbol of chaos, containing the seeds and materials of all things, which, however, were barren and useless, u

tions for many minutes after it has been taken from the body, and even renew them, after it has been cold, upon being moistened with warm water, and touched with a stimulus. the creator, delivering the fructified seeds of things from the restraints of inert matter by his divine strength, is represented on innumerable greek medals by the urus, or wild bull, in the act of butting against the egg of chaos, and breaking it with his horns.4 it is true, that the egg is not represented with the bull on any of those which i have seen; but mr. d hancarville5 has brought examples from other countries, where the same system prevailed, which, as well as the general analogy of the greek theology prove that the egg must have been understood, and that the attitude of the bull could have no other meaning

ns pervaded all things, and held all things together.2 besides the fauns, satyrs, and nymphs, the incarnate emanations of the active and passive powers of the creator, we often find in the ancient sculptures certain androgynous beings possessed of the characteristic organs of both sexes, which i take to represent organized matter in its first stage; that is, immediately after it was released from chaos, and before it was animated by a participation of the ethereal essence of the creator. in a beautiful gem belonging to r. wilbraham, esq.,3 one of these androgynous figures is represented sleeping, with the organs of generation covered, and the egg of chaos broken under it. on the other side is bacchus, the creator, bearing a torch, the emblem of ethereal fire, and extending it towards the s

ese never disturbed the peace of society, they have been very little noticed. i have followed what i conceive to be the true orphic system, in the little analysis which i have here endeavoured to give. this was probably the true catholic faith, though it differs considerably from another ancient system, described by aristophanes;4 which is more poetical, but less philosophical. according to this, chaos, night, erebus, and tartarus, were the primitive beings. night, in the infinite breast of erebus, brought forth an egg, from which sprung love, who mixed all things together; and from thence sprung the heaven, the ocean, the earth, and the gods. this system is alluded to by the epithet wogenoj, applied to the creator in one of the orphic litanies:5 but this could never have been a part of th

inite breast of erebus, brought forth an egg, from which sprung love, who mixed all things together; and from thence sprung the heaven, the ocean, the earth, and the gods. this system is alluded to by the epithet wogenoj, applied to the creator in one of the orphic litanies:5 but this could never have been a part of the orthodox faith; for the creator is usually represented as breaking the egg of chaos, and therefore could not have sprung from it. in the confused medleys of allegories and traditions contained in the theogony attributed to hesiod, love is placed after chaos and the earth, but anterior to every thing else. these differences are not to be wondered at; for aristophanes, supposing that he understood the true system, could not with safety have revealed it, or even mentioned it a

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

rs to cease at the event horizon of a black hole, where space is folded in upon itself by intense grav- ity. physicists have seriously speculated that by passing through a black hole it may be possible to travel through time. indeed, radical physicists have actually designed time machines that are workable in theory, but cannot be built because of the large amounts of energy required to run them. chaos theory has demonstrated that even in deterministic systems a small change can have exponential consequences impossible to foresee, even when the system is a very simple one and all physical factors are readily measurable. the example that is usually given is that the flutter of a butterfly's wing in africa can cause a hurricane off the coast of mexico (or wherever. while this particular exam

ny direction) can yield chaotic motions impos- sible to predict in advance with even the most sophisticated computer. this is completely at odds with newtonian physics. sir isaac newton, who for- mulated the basic laws of classical physics, believed that if the initial position of everything in the universe were known, it would be possible to calculate all subse- quent events. quantum physics and chaos theory have shown that, to the contrary, even when all causes are known in advance it is forever impossible to predict all effects. the universe is inherently uncertain, and the outcome of its uncertainty is conditioned by the intellect that observes it, we are not passive spectators of reali- ty; we create it from moment to moment. one explanation for quantum uncertainty is that each possib

t several hundred years, but the spokes of the wheel are beginning to fly apart. the hub of the wheel was spirit. spirit is what gives meaning to life. it makes true things true and good things good. it is the final measure of any action. take it away, and there is no method for distinguishing right from wrong. when the cen- ter is removed from anything, it loses its identity and becomes chaotic. chaos is inherently destructive. for a while persons without the guiding lamp of spirit will continue to per- form right actions out of habit. they have been taught to act a certain way by their parents. they imitate the behavior of their peers. the songs they listen to, the books they read.and the films they view all take for granted a certain ethical code. the mind is lazy. it requires effort to

unique, it falls onto the side of the division that is the manifest universe. cosmos is larger than the scientific universe of galactic clusters and subatomic par- ticles because, in addition to time and space, it contains non-corporeal forms such as dreams and gods. on the other side of the dividing plane is what cannot be known or perceived in any way. this is the universe of the uncreated, or chaos. the ancients usually pictured it as a seething gray mist in which undefined monsters dwelt. this is artis- tic license since the unmanifest lacks all qualities, induding mistiness and gray- ness, and its inhabitants (if it could be said to have any) are without form or duration. by its very nature the unmanifest is inconceivable. any picture or model a philosopher might form of it becomes a

to have any) are without form or duration. by its very nature the unmanifest is inconceivable. any picture or model a philosopher might form of it becomes at once invalid precisely because it has been formed, and therefore no longer represents the formless universe. even fea- tureless space has dimension and exists in time; it is a part of creation and cannot be used to represent the unmanifest. chaos has a secondary connotation, which should not be confused with its pri- mary meaning. it is sometimes said to be the dwelling place of evil because chaos is naturally destructive of order. however, this sense can be misleading. chaos as the region or dimension of formlessness is synonymous with the unmanifest itself; chaos as the land of evil beings or forces is a part of the manifest becaus

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

, bogs, and swamps. the natural occurrence of such things as foxfire and marsh lights probably gave rise to these tales, which have taken on their own mythic vitality. ghosts of various kinds have been observed throughout human history, so it is not difficult to find the inspiration for the semi-transparent aliens that walk through walls. aliens are astral entities the key to making sense of this chaos of different alien types is to understand that none of them are physical in nature. they are all astral entities. spirits in the astral world can take on whatever forms best serve their needs or adopted purposes. however, most frequently they adopt the forms that meet the expectations in the minds of those who perceive them, since doing so is the best way of establishing a relationship with

feared its final end would be marked by a violent nuclear holocaust. it is curious to note that aleister crowley believed much the same thing-that the present christian age was ending, and that a new age of independent thought brought 175. jung, flying saucers, 15. 144 soul flight about by the emancipation of the individual was dawning that would be initiated by a horrific period of bloodshed and chaos. jung did not mention crowley, but he must have had some passing familiarity with crowley's cult of thelema. prophecies of aleister crowley in crowley's prophetic the book of the law, the warrior god horus in his form raheru- khuti (horus of behutet, which crowley chose to render as ra-hoor-khuit, spoke through crowley's spirit control, his guardian angel aiwass, these words: i am the warrio

ly impenetrable disorder, for it is the meeting ground of forces."236 this description exaggerates the experience of most astral travelers, who find their initial views of the astral planes strange but not incomprehensible. to some degree, this initial confusion of the senses occurs whenever we are presented with a truly unknown environment. the awareness is overwhelmed in its attempt to tame the chaos of new sights and sounds. over time the mind begins to sort things out, and what we could not initially see at all, even though it was in plain view, becomes obvious, so that we wonder how we ever failed to perceive it. the same thing happens sometimes when we are shown a photograph of a jungle beast in its native environment. at first there is only a confused mass of light and shadow. sudde

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

on the forehead, on the grounds that it would cause headaches. i have not found this to be the case. on the contrary, placing the tattwa symbols on the forehead seems to facilitate their activation. if you find that you get headaches while performing this exercise, try doing it without using the physical tattwa cutouts. inward concentration i: mantra t he purpose of this exercise is to still the chaos of your thoughts by replacing them with a single repeated word known as a mantra. any mantra may be used, but one that works well is the word "omega" the name of the last letter in the greek alphabet. it represents both totality and fulfillment. assume the reclining posture upon the floor with a folded towel under your head, and perform the technique of stepped relaxation by first tensing, t

sh me thoroughly from my iniquities and cleanse me from my sins. asperge me with hyssop, and i shall be clean; wash me, and i shall be whiter than snow. create in me a clean heart, 0 lord, and renew a right spirit within me" feel the astral rain from the star penetrate through your skin to wash clean the interior of both your body and soul. feel the rain wash through your brain and sweep away the chaos of your thoughts, leaving only a quiet clarity. feel it wash through your heart and carry away fear, anger, sorrow, and other hurtful emotions. feel it wash through your bowels and genitals and carry away all destructive urges and harmful sexual impulses. feel it wash down the insides of your legs to your feet and carry out through the soles of your feet all diseases and infirmities of your

h me thoroughly fiom my iniquities and cleanse me from my sins. asperge me with hyssop, and i shall be clean; wash me, and i shall be whiter than snow. create in me a clean heart, 0 lord, and renew a right spirit within me" feel the astral rain from the star penetrate through your skin and wash away all obstructions to your purpose. feel the cooling rain wash through your brain and sweep away the chaos of your thoughts, leaving only a quiet clarity. feel it cleanse your heart of hurtful emotions. feel it wash through your bowels and groin and evoking into the triangle 279 sweep away all base urges. feel it wash out through the soles of your feet and carry with it any sickness or weakness that was afflicting your body. add the following coda to the cleansing prayer, which is used only durin

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

panse of deity, yet that speck is large enough to comprehend all things. medieval kabbalists believed in a set of cosmic cycles called shemittah that were connected with the seven lower sephiroth that emanate from the great mother, binah. each cycle is active for a period of six thousand years corresponding to the six days of creation, followed by a period of a thousand 12 tetragrammaton years of chaos corresponding to the day of rest, during which the universe is torn down and rebuilt in the pattern of the succeeding sephirah. presently we are living in the shemittah of geburah, the age of strict judgement and severity, which accounts for our unceasing wars. the previous age was that of chesed, a period of happiness and love that is dimly echoed in the greek myth of a golden age of heroes

ness was upon the face of the deep. and the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters (gen. 1:l-2. the word for "spirit" for the ancient hebrews (and indeed, for the greeks and romans) was the same as for "breath" what is meant by the words "and the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters" is that the breath of god caused visible ripples upon the dark mirror surface of the waters of chaos-form fi-om formlessness. the breath of spirit that shaped chaos into the archetypal pattern of the world was not exhaled silently, but was articulated by divine will. that is why the next verse reads "and god said, let there be light: and there was light (gen. 1:3. first comes the verbal expression of the archetypal pattern through the mystical power of the name; then follows the actual mani

ed within the depths of the jaws of the musician who plays them, in this case, christ himself. the "burning flames" would seem to be the active powers that drive the vital breath through these articulating instruments, giving rise to words of power that command the wings of the winds. in a sense, the trumpets, which represent the voices of the elders and are all their power, create the wings from chaos by shaping them and giving them names. the wings only exist by virtue of the articulation of the ancient ones. similarly, the twentyfour elders, who are the notes of the trumpets, only exist by virtue of the invisible breath of god "you are become a building, such as is not, but in the mind of the all-powerful" here "building" signifies the names, or personal identities, of the ancient ones

ouse, the elders "are become strong" the "long continuance" of the pillars that support the vault of heaven in the south (for this is the image they evoke) makes them bucklers, or shields, against the "stooping dragon" some versions of the key give "stooping dragons" here, but the singular seems more applicable, since only a single dragon is mentioned later in the key. the dragon is the symbol of chaos, or satan: and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. 206 tetragr

the form of the warrior christ. the angels of wrath cannot call themselves into being. what they could, and did, do is teach mankind how to summon them through the guardian gates of the four watchtowers that sustain the universe. once coronzon and his angels gain access through the watchtowers, their mere presence in our world will render it unfit for human habitation by increasing the degree of chaos and disrupting the balance of the natural laws that presently provide stability and order. coronzon will transform our universe into a suitable dwelling place for himself and his ministers, in the process destroying the human race. if we are to believe st. john the divine, his sovereignty over our blasted universe will be of brief duration, but this will yield scant consolation to those bill

VOX SABBATUM

ividual, what works for others may not always work for you. as you move up continue focusing on the algol sigil, you should visualize it in the aethyr, pulsing and burning with unnatural life, the fulgaris lightening sparking the black flame of those who come near it either illuminating the wise sons and daughters of cain, or immolating and destroying the weak& profane. as you grow near the algol chaos sphere, visualize an eye in the center the very essence of lucifer! you will at this moment understand why the daemons of the earth and air are called legion with the eye of lucifer is the eye of hecate, and as this is realized a lightening bolt tears from it and enters your being. with a shock of life you feel more illuminated than you have ever felt, empowered, inspired and at a calm all a

of them, her vampyric and lycanthropic nature surfaced. lilith is the initiatory blood goddess of the path of black witchcraft, and the solar focus of the great work, that of lucifer. she wears a mask of beauty, from beneath is a beast .as also she wears a mask of the beast, from which under is that of divinity and beauty. those who focus on the initiatory work of lilith-az so invoke the bride of chaos in their name, the daemonic feminine being significant towards positive self-development. the name az is a conceptual view of what is the cause of concupiscence, which is connected to the buddhist term, trshna, being thirst. this is in such terms defining of desiring continued existence in time, thus isolate consciousness. in such aspects of the left hand path, az lilith is the mother of dae

exual force, laylah being night and death. she is the bride of oz, azazel, the masculine and solar phallic force of fire and creation. she drains the blood of life, hungering for flesh, devouring and copulating, spreading her sexual knowledge to her children. yet she is also beautiful and all knowledgeable, the age of one thousand aged crones, infinite, youth maiden and hag. approach the bride of chaos in honesty, seeking her cold kiss and warmth in the sabbat fire, where you shall drink of both her skull cup of menstrual blood and from the golden chalice of the beast, the life of the sun22. cain cain or tubal-cain is the anthropomorphic child of the spiritual union of samael (the dragon) and lilith (the mother of demons) through adam and eve. 22 in some christian gnostic texts, such as th

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

e. el alkimista debe utilizar este mantram durante el trance de magia sexual para ver el quetzal. 82 arcanum 12 we must now study the twelfth arcanum of tarot. chinese tradition mentions the ten trunks (shikan) and the twelve branches. it is necessary to know that the seven chakras and the five senses are the twelve faculties. the universe emerged from the chinese hoel-tun; this is the primordial chaos. the ten trunks and the twelve branches emerged from the chaos, which in alchemy is the ens seminis, the lapis philosophorum or the philosophical stone. the entire misterium magnum is found enclosed within this suma matter. the alchemist must extract the potable gold from within this universal menstrum in order to achieve the blending of the cross with the triangle. before achieving this ble

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

iders its residence, the abyss, to be fraught with danger, for to fall into it is to never retrieve one's sanity (1968. the abyss itself acts as a filter between the divine triad and the rest of the sephiroth and. all the horrors, loathsomeness, abominations and evils that would be unthinkable in association with god. are swallowed up by the abyss, where they exist in a state of completely insane chaos pending some ultimate disposal (p. 151. one does not step off the edge of the abyss lightly! the initiates of knowledge (daath) must possess unwavering concentration at the single point ahead to cross the abyss successfully. once one does jump, there is no turning back. the tools we use to cross are the sword of geburah (mars) and the rod of chesed (jupiter. the rod serves as a balancing for

nishes into its ocean of infinity. however, from it proceeds all things. the jewish kabbalist ben abraham ha-lavan once said "nothingness is more existent than all the being of the world" and the christian mystic meister eckhart echoed this thought when he said that "god's nichts fills the entire world; his something though is nowhere" this "nowhere" is often thought of in qabalistic terms as the chaos from which the divine being created the world. god, it is thought, made the universe from nothing. the sepher yetzirah tells us that "he formed something actual out of chaos and made what is not into what is (2: 6. and the gnostic basilides said that the non-existent god made the cosmos out of the non-existent, casting down and planting a single seed containing within itself the whole seed-m

ade what is not into what is (2: 6. and the gnostic basilides said that the non-existent god made the cosmos out of the non-existent, casting down and planting a single seed containing within itself the whole seed-mass of the cosmos (jonas, 1963. the book of proverbs tells us "with wisdom god established the earth, with understanding he established the heavens, and with his knowledge, the depths (chaos) were broken up (prov 3: 19, 20. it is through daath (knowledge) that the creative power of the elohim (emanating from binah) begins to manifest something from the chaotic nothing. although masculine language is used in proverbs, in qabalah, these depths are often referred to as the womb, or ani in hebrew. this word is simply a rearrangement of the word ain, or nothingness, and therefore wou

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

the exact words used to gain the serpent's cooperation, however it was probably something very similar. so then, once adam lost his supernatural dominion and innocence, his connection with his creator having been severed by the dark cloud of guilt which adam had allowed himself to create- the divine dominion-flow having been severed at the human level- nature began to turn wild, harmony turned to chaos, love turned to selfishness, and the spirit of the world became a slave to the material. everything went out of balance, vegetation began to decay, animals began to turn hungry and to turn on each other in predatory self-preservation. a "virus" had entered the paradisical "hologram" that the creator had programmed. however rather than force humanity to do his will and thus fill the universe

ither choose to open the endless heavenly reservoirs of "living water" out into the earth [straight from the side of christ as they accessed the "timeless" grace of the final passover lamb] or to quench the spirit of life and allow the world to continue to die like a spiritual desert-planet void of life-giving waters. the renewed spirit of humankind would take dominion over the material forces of chaos within themselves and in turn without, or they would allow the forces of death, darkness, and destruction to continue as they had done since edenic times. however, back to eden, once the evil-one was in residence within the mind and body of the "serpent, the weak will of this beast was quickly overcome. the serpent had offered itself and also its "seed" to the luciferians, and they were inte

orcerers greedy for personal gain would sell out their own kind and begin collaborating with the serpent race. such a case was described by robert e. dickhoff in his book "agharta, concerning one particular tibetan monk who led 400 warrior-monks down into the caverns to do battle with a collaborating "serpent" cult composed of humans and reptilians, who they had learned were causing all manner of chaos and destruction in the surface realm by projecting dark energies towards the minds of those on the surface through the use of black witchcraft and sorcery. this underground cult used the word "agartha" rather than "agharti" as a code-word to indicate just which human "channels" belonged to them. anyway, this is about where maurice doreal's account who are the draconians file//d /my documents

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

r concept of time, like our modern one, new year's eve is simply a milestone on a very long road that stretches in a straight line from birth to death. thus, the new year's festival is a part of time. the ancient celtic view of time, however, is cyclical. and in this framework, new year's eve represents a point outside of time, when the natural order of the universe dissolves back into primordial chaos, preparatory to reestablishing itself in a new order. thus, samhain is a night that exists outside of time and hence it may be used to view any other point in time. at no other holiday is a tarot card reading, crystal reading, or tea-leaf reading so likely to succeed. the christian religion, with its emphasis on the 'historical' christ and his act of redemption 2000 years ago, is forced into

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

to let the crops ripen; if rain was coming, to call all hands to get the crops in and to get the roofs ready in case of impending storm. they did not consider this charlatanism. as they say, half of their power came from people who believed in them and so would take their advice. if people knew how it was done they would say 'oh, we'll try it too; one would work against the other and it would be chaos. the witch wants quiet, regular, ordinary good government with everyone content and happy, plenty of fun and games when you are alive, all fear of death being taken away; as you grow older, you rather welcome the idea of death, as an abode of peace and rest, where you grow young again, ready to return for another round on earth. unfortunately, few periods of history have suited witches. i th

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

alm of air, no sky beyond it. what covered in, and where? and what gave shelter? was water there, unfathomed depth of water? death was not then, nor was there aught immortal: no sign was there, the day s and night s divider. that one thing, breathless, breathed by it s own nature: apart from it was nothing whatsoever. darkness there was: at first concealed in darkness this all was undiscriminated chaos. all that existed then was void and formless: by the great power of warmth was born that unit. who verily knows and who can here declare it, whence it was born and whence comes this creation? the gods are later than this world s production. who knows then whence it first came into being? he, the first origin of this creation, whether he formed it all or did not form it, whose eye controls th

ot so much change the world, as change how we view it. they are ambassadors of peace and advocates of understanding. they melt our differences into the common ground of the dance floor, the theater, the concert hall, and a million living rooms across the nation. that is why it is important that we so diligently search for them. ossie davis. i have a great belief in the fact that whenever there is chaos, it creates wonderful thinking. i consider chaos a gift. septima poinsette clark there is no beauty but in relationships. nothing cut off by itself is beautiful. never can things in destructive relationships be beautiful. all beauty is in the creative purpose of our relationships; all ugliness is in the destructive aims of the destroyer s arrangements. ayi kwei armah back of the problem of r

enjoy! chuang tzu said, let s go back to your original question, please. you asked me how i know what fish enjoy, so you already knew i knew it when you asked the question. i know it by standing here beside the hao river. seven openings the emperor of the south sea was called shu (brief, the emperor of the north sea was called hu (sudden, and the emperor or the central region was called hun-tun (chaos. shu and hu from time to time came together for a meeting in the territory of hun-tun, and hun-tun treated them very generously. shu and hu discussed how they could repay his kindness. all men, they said, have seven openings in their head so they can see, hear, eat, and breathe. but hun-tun alone doesn t have any. let s try boring him some! every day they bored another hole, and on the seven

finds a bone. romany seek knowledge even in china. muslim he who seeks, finds either his god or his misfortune. turkish a journey of a thousand miles begins with one step. chinese there is no bridge without a place on the other side of it. welsh better to turn back than to lose one s way. russian all men are not like trees; some must travel and cannot keep still. romany 298 the torch of doubt and chaos, this is what the sage steers by. chuang tzu every road has two directions. ukrainian the stone that remains in one spot becomes covered with moss. lithuanian to know the road ahead, ask those coming back. chinese let everyone praise the ford as he finds it. welsh when you have something to do and you find no companions, take your stick and go slowly. albanian god blesses the seeking, not th

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

the number one received very numerous meanings. photius tells us that the pythagoreans gave it the following names- mmeeaanni iings of the monad, number one 1. god, the first of all things; the maker of all things. 2. intellect, the source of all ideas. 3. male and female--both together produce all things; from the odd proceed both odd and even. 4. matter, the last development of universality. 5. chaos, which resembles the infinite, indifferentiation. 6. confusion. 7. commixion. 8. obscurity, because in the ineffable principle of things, of which it is the image, all is confused, vague and in darkness. 34. 9. a chasm, as a void. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 10. tartarus, from its being at the lowest extremity, is dissimilarly similar to god, at

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

tau of death. in this connection, he quotes two passages from the bahir, one depicting god (on the basis of job 25:2) as making peace between michael on the right and gabriel on the left,58 the other describing satan as the evil power after tau/ where endings begin 169 on the north side of the divine (related exegetically to jer 1:14, a force that assumes the shape of a hand and is identified as chaos, tohu, the matter that confounds people until they sin.59 after citing the latter text, abulafia comments: what they said concerning the seal of the holy one, blessed be he, being truth, this is truth and peace you must love (zech 8:18),60 and tau alludes to the name of the splendor [le-shem tif arto] of the holy one, blessed be he,61 for everything is beneath the dominion of the blessed one

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

e through dreams! i carry the serpent's skin of azal'ucel, my holy spirit! i am cain, loner and witch soul of the immortal fire! so it is done_ an invocation to the holy guardian angel, spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness and light- azal'ucel by michael w. ford i am the daimon who speaks the words of the immortal fire, the holy flame which emerges from the lightning flash and storm of chaos bred, so this the angel-serpent shall come forth with the birthing knife shedding into storm of seth! spirit of which the fallen have taken strength, isolate and beautiful, angelic essence, azal'ucel, from which came into being cain i do invoke thee! south- devil-djinn of the burning desert sands and the sun, sortha'n-din- thy stave and fork unto the flame that is my soul shall be illuminate

rao- thiaf! 5 east- lucifer revealed as azazel, bringer of illumination and love, who resides in shadow and light, cover and cloak my spirit with thy twelve wings, serpent skin covered from the shedding of the dragon, bring now forth the serpent essence of my soul! melek tau'us, beautiful spirit of fire, i summon thee forth! photeth north- set-heh, isolator and strengthening force of storms, that chaos which i have tempered in thy elegance of darkness. i go forth and become as the eye of algol, separate and alone in my being. typhon, present unto me the tcham knive from which i shall stand forth in my dreaming and waking! sender of nightmares ascend through me! ooo west- let now the serpent encircle me, leviathan the coiling dragon of timeless being. i summon your essence unto me! great ch

ucifer as azazel in the earthbound form, the mentioning of twelve wings in reference to the serpent angel. lucifer is the freedom of will from which the individual may seek to strengthen and illuminate the self in ones own discovered light, or black flame. north- the cold north is the direction of not only cain as the lord of horsemen, but also of set-heh the adversary. set is the egyptian god of chaos, storms and darkness. the isolator, set is the adversarial god of change, strength and sufficiency through the will. set is the mask of azazel, the lord of flame. within witchcraft cain is considered the offspring of samael and lilith, thus being the same as baphomet. the angelic/demon higher spirit of cain is azal'ucel, which is reflected in this very rite of self-empowerment. it is through

thin the self. a minium of four page essay on lilith and samael, including the results and methods used in conjuction with the ritual of infernal union. the items needed for this ritual are in the instructions before the ritual on page 40. you can find this ritual on page 40, but before that study pages 36 through 39 on leviathan, samael and lilith. task #4 study of the 8 pointed luciferian star- chaos and baphomet. a detailed study in writing of the results in a minimum of 3 pages and how this primal gnosis relates to the self. baphomet and the basics of sex magick will be sought 11 to be understood. read page 4 of shades of algol for information about the 8 pointed sabbatic star. for baphomet study the following booklets. read page 6 of luciferian sorcery read pages 4 through 9 starting

and astral plane of lucifer, and all magickal work should be developed and guided by this light, known as the holy guardian angel of initiatic guide. even when one works in the dark light of saturn, or more infernal planes and regions, one must be guided by his or her initiatic angel, the holy guardian angel..algol may encompass the higher and lower octave, the isolated god of storms, desert and chaos. the algol sigil is a mirror for the magician to project through..the higher octave of saturn is the angelic sphere or higher consciousness. let this light strengthen your being accordingly. listen well to your instincts. 18 the body of shadow..the shadow is developed by the antinomian work of the book of cain 19 and specifically yatuk dinoih, nox umbra and further exploration of azothoz. on

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

joy. the next line of ioa is the "angelic choir who are with us, when called, and fill us with their power" the third line is rzm "those who praise" the second section of the tablet has ias as "those of power" dog is the "choir of motion" while rrv is the choir of "those who administer" the third section has sof as "those who give grief" aes as "those who sow discord" and idr as "those who create chaos" it is noted in the dee manuscripts that two meanings are applied to this section, possibly due to an error of kelley's, and that the above offices are rectified ones, which brings the main theme of the sections back into line. the fourth section has anb as the "angels of action" zad as "those who do deeds" and bai as "those who establish" around the top of each side of the tablet are four m

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adept adversary age ages ahriman air algol ancient angel angels angelic apep aspirant astral azazel babalon balance baphomet beast birth black blessed blood brother cain chaos child children choronzon christ christian circle cold consciousness cosmic cosmos creation creator crowley cult darkness dead death deity deities demon demons depths devil divine divinity dragon dreams earth east egg egypt egyptian elements elohim energy energies esoteric eternal evil existence eye fallen familiar father fear female fire five flesh force forces form forms gate gates gnosis god gods goddess gold golden greek guardian heart heaven heavens hebrew hell hierarchy history holy horus human humanity immortal infernal infinite initiate initiation intellect intelligence key king kings kingdom knowledge leviathan lilith living lord lovecraft lucifer luciferian lucis magic magick magical magician male manifestation material matter mental michael mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystic mythology natural nature negative north odin order osiris pentagram people physical plane planetary planet positive power powers primordial prince psyche re reality realm red religion religious rite ritual rituals sabbat sacred samael satan saturn sea secret serpent set seth seven shades shadow sigil sky society solar sons sorcery soul south spells sphere spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone storm storms sun supreme sword symbol symbols temple thousand three throne tiamat tradition traditions tree triangle truth union universal universe virtue void war water waters west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft womb world worlds worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn